Collarme.com - The Largest BDSM Community on the Planet The Largest BDSM Community on the Planet
Kuntslave4488's Journals

Journal Entries for Kuntslave4488:
2/4/2014 9:35:33 AM
This is kunt,  
Hello everyone.  So happy to be back.  I know hole gave you all the run down about our latest hell we went through, so I won't bore you with details about that.    
The healing took a lot of time and energy from us so, obviously, it's taken us some time to get back into it.  Part of the hell was having to live vanilla for the entire time.  LOL.  Just kidding, vanilla is ok, it just gets boring after a while.  In a way, this could've been a blessing in disguise.  Master took a while to get back into becoming dominant again.  For a really long time, he just wasn't in the mood at all at times.  A lot of times, hole and I had to pleasure each other just to get some sexual satisfaction.  Master was hurt the most of the three of us, so being as dominant as He is, it was hard for Him to appear so weak and helpless to the two of us.    
So, obviously, we made it through the ordeal and Master is right back into it.  He seems to have a fixation on ass licking now.  It's nothing new, it's just more often and I'll tell you, it's pretty cool.  Maybe cuz its something new, I'm not sure.  This accident seemed to have reset everything and it's as if we're training all over again from the beginning.  It's the funnest and hottest part of BDSM if you ask me.    
We have started out with a simple daily routine that can be broken at any time.  It's very similar to out old routine, however, the duties are between hole and myself.  Both hole and I are allowed to sleep in the bed with Master now, however, there's a submissive and sexual side to it.  Each night, one of us sleeps with our face just centimeters from Masters ass, the other one sleeps with our face centimeters from his penis.  Our tongues and mouths are available at any time during the night.  Master does move around in bed at night switching sides from time to time.  hole and i must adjust ourselves to allow his movement when that happens.    
In the early mornings, Master will spank us to order us to get busy.  If He's lying on his side, hole and i orally please whatever is in front of our faces.  One will lick his ass while the other sucks his penis.  If he's lying on his back, we both suck his balls and penis.  If he's on his belly, we both lick his ass all over, not just between the crack, but all over the outside as well.  Master decides when we are finished with another slap on our asses.  That's Masters wake up routine.    
  One of us will get up and head over to the workout room to work out for an hour.  The other one will get up and start running Master's shower.  While Master stands in front of the toilet to pee, i will bury my face between his ass cheeks and lick.  He then sits on the toilet and relieves himself while I kneel in front of him and wrap my lips around the tip of his penis.  I don't suck it, I just wrap my lips around it and catch any dribbles of pee that come out while he pushes out his waste.  I then wipe his butt for him which is totally gross, but about as degrading as it gets and for some sick reason it turns me on to do it.  I must thank Him for letting me do it and flush the toilet while he gets in the shower.    
Master plugs the tub while he showers.  I kneel patiently for him to finish.  When he gets out, I dry him off and help him get dressed for the day.  He then watches the morning news while I cook him breakfast and hole finishes her workout.  As soon as hole finishes, she is allowed to bathe in Masters dirty water which has cooled off a bit since He got out.  I kneel behind Master while he eats ready and available for any needs He might have.  When he finishes, I prepare breakfast for hole and myself based on what Master wants us to eat.  Most of the time it's the same as what he has.    
Once hole finishes bathing, i get to bathe in the filthy water left over from the both of them while hole eats her breakfast.  When I finish, i must wash and scrub the bathtub before I get to eat.  By this time, hole is already cleaning the house.  It's an easy day for her as all she has to do is make the bed and pick up Masters laundry.  I'm in charge of the bathrooms and kitchen and ironing and laundry if there's enough for a load.    
On these days, hole gets to pleasure Master and get pleasure for herself when he uses her sexually.  i will not be allowed on that day however, I will be forced to play with myself while watching hole get orgasm after orgasm all day without being allowed to cum myself.    
So how do we determine who plays which role?  Whoever has his ass in the morning gets the harder day while the other get's the day of pleasure.  When Master lies on his back, we will both get satisfaction that day.  When he lies on his belly, neither of us will get it.  Sometimes Master will purposely give us several days hard and with denial.    
One last note, whoever has the hard day will still be expected to work out, but hers will be in the late afternoon during down time when Master is fully satisfied and needs nothing.    
I havent written anything in a while, so please excuse me if this doesn't make any sense.  If you have any questions at all, please just drop us a line and let us know what you think about us, k?This is kunt, Hello everyone.  So happy to be back.  I know hole gave you all the r

1/1/2014 8:50:31 AM
This is hole!  
Hello all.  We have been gone a long long time.  Let me explain.  Master, kunt, and i were in a terrible car accident back in May of last year.  Master almost died and was in a coma for a week.  kunt and i were really banged up pretty bad.  kunt suffered a bad concussion, several broken ribs and two broken legs.  I broke my leg, my collarbone, and three ribs.  I also lost my front teeth as well as kunt.  It has been a really long journey coming back to normal lives again.  I won't go into detail about the accident either because i don't remember it all.  None of us do.  Master stayed in the hospital for almost a month recovering.  kunt was in almost as long.  I was the least damaged and i had to stay a week.   
We must say that we are not the same, physically as we used to be.  I can't move my arms straight up anymore, and our bodies are limited to what they used to be able to do. However, that hasn't stopped us from continuing with our lifestyle.  We're just not as extreme as we used to be.  Mentally, we are still where we used to be.  We still want to live the way we had been, it's just taken a really long time to get back into it.  Don't get me wrong, we can still do a hell of a lot.  And it's taken a really long time to get here.  And yes, we are lucky to be alive and well.  We never forgot you guys/gals.  We miss you all so much!    
So we are back for good now and we can't wait to let everyone know about our lives and help others learn from our endeavors.    
We are not looking for sympathy.  We don't want a ton of emails saying, 'OMG are you alright?'  Obviously we are ok or we wouldn't be here now.  Yes, we are happy to be back here on CM and hope to hear from you all soon.  We will be keeping you all posted as we rebuild our lives and experience our wildest fantasies.  No super bowl party this year since Master didn't have the time to plan one out.  We know it's tradition.    
Questions?  Comments?  Just ask.  Anything you would ever want to ask.  We will answer honestly.  Just send your comments with the first word being who its directed to.  
Thank you and we love all of Y/you.  
holeThis is hole! Hello all.  We have been gone a long long time.  Let me explain. &nbs

5/24/2013 7:35:30 AM
This is kunt.  
We want to thank all of you who responded requesting the conclusion to our Humiliday. I believe I responded to every one of them at Masters order. Here goes:  
We were led into a large room full of women.  
“They're here. The entertainment.” The large black woman said loudly.  
Everyone turned around and looked at us. There was no applause. There was dead silence. Some of them looked at us angrily. Or it seemed like they were angry or disgusted.  
The women were all sitting in black fold-out chairs lined up a foot or two from each other in a long straight line. The two men that were there sat at the far end.  
All the women were butchy as all hell. A couple could pass easily as men. There were maybe two women there that were thin and made up. All of them were glaring at us as they sat down. It felt a little uncomfortable even though hole and I are used to being naked in front of people, it always feels different in front of dominant, mean looking women.  
We were led in front of each woman. I went first. I was ordered to stand in front of them with my hands behind my head and my feet shoulder length apart for inspection. The first woman touched my pussy.  
“Stubbles.” Was all she said. She patted my side telling me to go to the next woman.  
That one pinched my nipples. “Too big a' nipples.” She said.  
I made my way down each woman. Each one criticizing me for a flaw or finding a flaw and commenting on it. I got comments like, “Pussy smells.” , “Tits are lopsided.” “Misshaped nipples.” “Fat ass.” That one came from a heavy black woman with a buzzcut. I also got, “Flabby ass.” “Big belly.” and “No lips.” The gay guys at the end looked me up and down and said, “Eww, ugly.”  
hole got similar comments as she made her way down.  
We were ordered to kneel down in front of all of them with our eyes cast down and our hands behind our backs.  
“So, ladies. What do you say? Are they fuckable?”  
The women gathered around and discussed it. They gave the host their answer.  
“You ladies are not fuckable. So you will not be fucked by any of these ladies.” She said. I was already getting turned on by the whole thing. Hole said she was too.  
“So, what do these pathetic little whores do when they aren't fuckable?”  
One of the other women said, “Maybe, I might consider letting them please me.”  
“Very good idea. Kunt, why don't you crawl that ugly ass over to the first beautiful woman in line and ask her politely if she would allow you to pleasure her?”  
I was starting to shake because I was so nervous. I crawled to the first woman and knelt in front of her keeping my eyes focused on her feet.  
“May this slave...” I was cut off by the host.  
“No, it's may this pathetic, unworthy slave.” She said as she whipped my back with a crop.  
“May this pathetic, unworthy slave pleasure you, Ma'am?”  
The woman was pretty young. Maybe in her early twenties. She was skinny and wearing a pair of baggy cargo pants and a baggy tee shirt. She laughed at me and grabbed a handful of hair lifting my head to look at her. “I guess I could fuck your face. But if you're no good, you'll get an ass beating.”  
She stood up and led me by my hair as I crawled behind her to a large area behind the lined up chairs. Hole did the same thing to the next woman. She offered and the lady said with a hard sigh. “I guess so.”  
The girl took me to a mat on the floor and stopped so that she was standing right in front of me. “Well? You don't expect me to pull my own pants down do you?” I immediately started undoing her pants. “I mean. I'm doing you a fucking favor. I'm giving you a fucking purpose and you want me to do all the fucking work? Fuck you cunt. Is she stupid or something?” She said it. The other women turned to watch us. Some of them laughed at her comment as I rushed to drop her pants. She left them around her ankles as she grabbed me by my hair and shoved my face in her hairy crotch. I mean, she had a thick forest of hair down there. She didn't smell that bad. Not even her legs were shaved.  
“Smell it, cunt.” I took a big whiff.  
“Thank you, Ma'am.” I said.  
She pulled my head back making me look up at her. She slapped my face. “Lick it whore! And I want you to look right at me when you do it.”  
I opened my eyes as she shoved her pussy on my mouth. I started licking and rubbing my tongue up and down her clit. She pulled my head back again and slapped me again. “You call that head?” She shoved my face harder into her crotch. “Stick that whore tongue in there. I thought you were fucking trained!” I stuck my tongue out as far as I could deep inside of her. I started pushing it in and out getting a few pubes in my mouth as I did it. She then spit on my face as she started gyrating her hips harder and harder into my face.  
“Suck on my clit.” She said in a gasp. I started sucking on it. She pulled my head back and slapped me again. “Not so fucking hard, bitch!” She said as she spit on my face again. I started sucking softer. She kept going back and forth from “Fuck me cunt.” To “Suck it bitch.” until finally she pressed my face hard on her as she came on my face. When she finished, she wiped her pussy with my hair. “What, now that you finished, you don't have to dress me back up?” She said slapping me again. “You're a lazy spoiled cunt. That's all you are.” I picked up her pants and put them back together. The girl went back to her chair and sat down with her arms crossed. I think I caught a glimpse of a smile on her face.  
Kunt was on her back eating out the heavy woman sitting on her face.  
“Go ask the next lady.” The host said to me.  
I did. I could hear the lady scream that hole was pleasing as I crawled to the next lady. Before I could even ask, she kicked me away. “Get the fuck away from me you ugly cunt. I want the hot one.” That made me feel like shit, but I just moved to the next one. She was a really solid, but heavy woman with really long black, straight hair and really thick eyebrows.  
The next one grabbed me by my hair and brought me back to the mat. She made me lie down on my back. She made me lick her ass as she sat on my face. She was a really big woman maybe in her 40s. She must have weighed at least 250. She put a lot of that weight on my face as she sat on me suffocating me. A couple times I had to turn my head to get air or I was going to pass out. She would slap me when I did so and sit back down on my face. She rubbed her own pussy as I licked her asshole sticking my tongue in it from time to time. She finished she turned around and spit on my face. “Assmunch.” She said making the other girls laugh.  
On to the next it was. Each woman got off on my face one way or another. The next one. A thin, pretty girl with curly blonde hair got off by suffocating me with her pussy as I was forced to lick her. She slapped me every time I struggled and moved to get a breath of air. The next one got off on slapping and spitting on me. My face was sore and red by this time and every slap caused tears to form in my face. And when I cried, I got more wet and more excited. The last one just made me finger her. Altogether we finished all of the women. Both hole and I were exhausted and beaten, dripping with sweat and spit mixed with the pussy juice of at least ten different women. I could barely keep my eyes open my face was so drenched. Hole had a big red mark on her cheek from getting slapped so many times. I did too.  
Then it was time to get the men off.  
Both hole and I were fitted with rubber masks that blocked our vision but left our nose and mouth free. A dildo gag was placed in my mouth that had a long dildo sticking out of the end of it. Hole was given a different kind of mask. Hers was also rubber like mine but her gag was a weird one I had never seen before in my life. When it was fastened around her head, it gave her a huge rubber vagina that covered her mouth and nose.  
“Now THAT is what I call a cunt face.” The host said after she was done putting it on her. “And this one here would be what? Who can tell me?”  
“Dick face.” One of the men said laughing causing an uproar of laughter.  
“Who's first?” She asked the men. They didn't answer.  
“How about both of you. Come on.”  
The host positioned both hole and I. I couldn't see how exactly since I was blinded. But I later found out. One of them stood in front of me with his butt in front of my face. Hole was on her back with her head close to me almost between my knees. I was positioned on all fours. The second man stood behind me. The one in front of me bent over and guided my gag to his asshole. Then he slowly inserted the dildo in his ass until my face pressed against it. He then used hole's face pussy face to insert his penis. He would pull out of hole and deeper in me and went back and forth. The women were cheering. Then I felt the second man behind me. He knelt down and inserted his penis into my asshole. He was huge! It felt like he was going to rip my ass hole open as he pressed inside of me. They kept this up for some time until they decided to change positions.  
“I can't get off on this nasty female ass. Here, move!” I felt a slap on my ass.  
The guy behind me moved me back and he knelt down in front of me and made me fuck his asshole with my dildo mouth. He fucked his partner in his ass while his partner fucked holes vagina mouth.  
“Now I don't have to see that skinny ass. Now I get to see a real ass!” The guy said.  
The guy fucking holes face came first. He got up and let the second guy use her while I stayed fucking his ass with my gag until he finally came in her mouth also.  
Hole didn't swallow the cum until the host commanded it. Then we were positioned to face each other and I had to insert the dildo into holes mouth and fuck her mouth so she could clean the filth off the dildo. Hole said it wasn't bad and there was no shit on the dildo so it didn't taste horrible, but bad enough.  
When the host was satisfied, our masks were removed. We were taken outside into the woods. We were jockey tied so our ankles were tied to our butts. Large butt plugs were inserted into us that had a curl coming out of the end of it.  
“Ladies. Are you ready for the hunt? These are the pigs.” The host came up to us and stood in front of us with our eyes cast down. “You have a ten minute head start. You wanna get as far as you can from here cuz as soon as this sound goes off, the hunt will begin.” Each woman had a paintball gun to use. “Your head start starts.... Now!”  
Hole and I took off as fast as we could on our hands and knees through the tall weeds, rocks, dirt and trees all around. It wasn't too thick of a forest, but there were plenty of broken twigs and leaves all around for us to stumble around with.  
I don't think we really went that far when we heard the alarm. I panicked and crawled faster hoping to keep up. It didn't even take them five minutes to find me. I started feeling the horrid pound of the paint balls hitting me everywhere. I tried running away, but there was no escape and they fucking hurt like hell. I heard hole screaming in the distance and guns firing away. Finally I couldn't take it anymore and I screamed really hard crying from the pain. I must have been hit at least a hundred times even though it felt like a million. I cried like I do when Master punishes me for doing something horrible. I felt like I did something wrong to deserve that pain. It was bad. The alarm went off again and all the shooting immediately stopped.  
Hole and I were tied to large wooden beams and carried like a fresh kill back to the house. Hole was crying really hard too. We were put to hang there as the women had a big barbeque that the men had started during the hunt.  
One lady came up to us and asked if we were hungry. We both said yes since we hadn't really eaten all day. She called a few more ladies over to look at us.  
“Look they really are fucking pigs. They ate pussy and dick all day and they say their hungry.” The ladies laughed. “Here.” The woman grabbed a hamburger bun and stuck it down the front of her pants. She left the bun in there and pulled her hand out grabbing her crotch hard. Then she removed it from her pants and shoved it in my mouth. “You're probably more hungry than this sow since she had man sperm to eat.” She said. “Eat up!” I chewed and swallowed dropping some crumbs on the floor.  
We hung there for some time while they partied and had fun. When the party was over, they untied us and let us walk inside. The women were all sitting on couches and chairs looking at us as we entered. The host stepped away from us.  
“Ladies, Gentlemen? Kunt and Hole!” Everybody clapped and cheered. We even got some whistles.  
“You have yourself some amazing slaves.” The host told Master. He agreed.  
The host came up to us standing there. We were both in a lot of pain. We were exhausted and beaten and totally degraded. “You two are probably the hottest girls i've had the pleasure of having. You are not pathetic, stupid or ugly in any way. That was all part of the scene, you know that right?”  
I smiled unable to talk from exhaustion. Hole said thank you.  
“I can't believe you were able to do all that shit.” She laughed. “You have some real endurance.” She complimented.  
Then each woman came up and paid us a compliment before they left. They all thanked us very much.  
All in all it was hard. Definitely one of the hardest things we've had to go through. It was an entire day of complete control, pain, and humiliation. Don't get me wrong. It was great. It felt great to be treated like that. It's hard to get used to being degraded verbally, physically and mentally by a group of women.  
The host allowed us to shower before Master took us home. On the way home, he asked us how it was even though he watched the entire thing. I gave him my honest answer telling him that it was good but it was a little too much abuse and less humiliation than I liked. Hole agreed that the pain from the guns was just too much. We've been trained to feel that kind of pain when we really screw up so it felt like we had really screwed up a lot when they shot us. Master noted it and apologized for not realizing that it would hurt so much. See, he's made his mistakes too. He promised he wouldn't put us through that again. We explained that it would've been better if they just used us like they did and called us names and what not. Hell it would've been better if they just peed all over us instead of killing us like they did.  
It took two weeks for our bruises to heal. Master felt really guilty for it so he allowed us to orgasm every day until they were fully healed. Then he treated us to dinner and two days of total freedom. To top it all off, he planned a really nice vacation for us for the end of July. I guess it pays to be honest.  
Now that the wounds are healed and the memory is past, I think about the day and realize that it was pretty hot with a few exceptions.  
Sorry if this post disappoints since it shows Master's humanity. It's hard to write about him negatively like this. He truly is amazing. But it also shows just how important it is share this kind of information with your Dom. If you aren't honest with him about what you like and dislike, then you better be ready for some suffering down the road because he can't read your mind.  
With that said, we have an announcement to make.  
Some of you remember a while back when Master and I had a dedication ceremony. A wedding of the sorts? Well, in mid July, we are having another one. Only this time, hole will be the bride. Another beautiful BDSM wedding. Master is making arrangements for it. But he will only do it if hole gets straight A's. Otherwise, he will wait until the next semester and the next if it takes that long. She only has a couple weeks left of school. So let's cheer her on.  
Anyway, Master will be inviting some of our biggest and best fans from here to attend if it's possible for them. He would like at least 100 in attendance. Twice what we had. He now has a list of 43 people. 57 of you will get a personal invitation if hole get's all A's. If she gets a single B, she will post her apologies in her journal for disappointing everyone. We are hoping that if you get a personal invitation, you can make out here. The wedding will be at our home as well as the reception. Food, music, open bar, and entertainment will be provided. Lets just hope she pulls it off.  
Love always,  
kuntThis is kunt. We want to thank all of you who responded requesting the conclusion to our Humi

5/21/2013 11:18:11 AM
 This is hole.  
Since the last time we wrote, we only got about five people saying they wanted us to finish the story of our last humiliday. But we did get a ton of people looking and reading it. Hmm wonder why that is? So as a result, we will put off that post until we get more requests for the completion. It's already written out. We just don't think people are interested. So why waste our time, right?  
Anyway. Today I will post just so that our “few” Fans can know that we still love them and keep them updated on our lives and lifestyle.  
Most of you know that almost every single day is routine. We have our daily chores and duties. Now that summer is here, we have added yard work to our routine. Everything is done in the nude so no need to ask that question. There had been a lot of weeds growing around outside the back yard and most of you know that we have a huge back yard. The weeds were absolutely everywhere. Master told us one day after breakfast that we had to decide who was going to do the yard work. We argued back and forth. I offered kunt to do all her chores for a week if she did it. She turned me down. She offered to take all my beatings. I turned her down. I even offered her my next four orgasms. She still turned me down.  
Master let us debate for a while and he left to read the paper. Kunt and I were getting mad at each other over this. Finally, Master came in and asked if we had come to a decision. We shook our heads. He wasn't too happy about it, but he had an idea. He pulled out a deck of cards. He would deal the cards to us and we had to play a game of speed. Best out of three got to choose who did the yard work. There was a twist to it though that we didn't know about until we finished playing.  
I won the first. Kunt won the second. And I barely lost on the last game by a split second. Kunt pointed at me and laughed and said that I would do the yard work. She stuck her tongue out at me.  
So then Master spoke shutting us both up immediately. He said he was really disappointed in the way we handled the simple task. We should both be very proud to help around the house and keep it looking decent and clean. We both felt ashamed for acting like brats. We were better than that.  
So he decided that I would have to do the yard work, but kunt was going to have to help for being so selfish. And as punishment, we were going to have to do it punishment style. I'll get to that later.  
Master shackled us both with heavy leather cuffs on ankles and wrists. Then he attached our wrists to our ankles with long chains. You know how it goes. Then he took us out to the shed to get our tools. He pulled out the mower and filled it with gas. He pulled out two rakes and a box of trash bags. I had to cut the weeds with the mower and kunt had to rake the weeds up into piles. Then one would hold the trash bag and the other would fill the bags with the weeds. So he started the motor for me. He has a tractor for this, but he was punishing us.  
I started at one end and started mowing the weeds down. It was hot as hell outside, but I kept on. Even with the mower it was hard to get over some of the weeds and they kept flying back and hitting my legs. My feet were burning on the dirt and rocks but I knew I would have to suffer. Kunt was behind me raking up all the weeds into piles. She couldn't keep up so she fell behind easy.  
Master stood and watched us work. If I missed a spot he would call me back to get it. After a run down the length of the fence and back, Master had me stop and kneel down with my hands over my head to wait for kunt to catch up. When she finally did, he attached a pair of nipple clamps to our nipples and made us continue. This is punishment style.  
After the second round, he added pussy clamps. After the third, he added weights. And after the fourth he added more weights. Finally the fifth one was the last one. When we finished mowing and raking he made us kneel down in the mud puddle where he had water running in it for a while so it was thick. It was nice and cool in there and it cooled us off. My nipples were killing me, my pussy too. And I was tired, sweating and now filthy.  
Master sprayed us with the cold water and we had to catch the water in our mouths to give us our water break. Before he let us up to pick up the weeds and put them in bags, he made us roll around in the mud. He called it natural sunblock. He took off our clamps and let us get back to work. After we picked up a few piles and filled a whole bag of weeds, Master called me to him. I hobbled over to him where he told me to suck him while kunt kept picking up the weeds by herself. He didn't cum though. He sent me back to help kunt. After a couple more piles, he called for kunt. He made her do the same thing while picked up weeds. As soon as kunt ran back to me, Master called her again. Kunt ran back to him as best she could.  
He made her run around the house to the garage and get him a chair. I stayed picking up weeds. Masters chair is a heavy wooden chair and kunt struggled to bring it back to him. She set it down where he pointed. He ordered her to come back to me to help me.  
As soon as she got to me, Master called her back. He was really messing with her now. She was getting tired running in those shackles. He pointed to the chair yelling at her because it was dirty and she was going to let him sit in a dirty chair. She apologized and wet a clean rag and wet it with the running hose and cleaned it for him. When she was done, he ordered her back to me to help again.  
Once again, as soon as she got to me, he called her back to Him. She was panting and sweating poor thing. She ran back to him. He told her his ass was getting tired from watching us work our asses off and he needed a cushion to sit on. Kunt ran inside the house and came back with a couch cushion. She put it on the chair for him. Then he told her to come and help me again.  
By the time she came back to me, half the piles were already picked up. She started helping me pick up the weeds when Master called me to him. I ran to him. He made me suck him a little bit and then made me go back. As soon as I got back he called me back to him. I ran back to him.  
He made me fuck him with my pussy for a while while kunt picked up the weeds. He then made me go back to help her. As soon as I got to kunt, he called me over again.  
This time, he made me fuck him with my asshole. At least he had lubed himself before. He made me do it for a long time before he slapped my ass and told me to get back to work. Once again, as soon as I got back to kunt, he called me over to him again. I was so tired when I ran back to him. My feet were killing me from running on all the ripped up weeds and rocks. He made me fuck him with my ass for one minute. Fuck him with my pussy for two minutes and then suck him for three minutes. My legs were so tired by this time they were feeling like rubber.  
By the time I was done, kunt had finished picking up the weeds. Seven bags full of weeds. Master ordered us to carry the weeds to the side of the house. We did it as fast as we could and we ran back to Master. He told us to race to the shed and bring back two shovels. The loser would endure ten strikes on each of her breasts. When he said go, we both took off running all the way across the yard. I was so tired and my legs were so weak that I couldn't keep up with kunt. So she beat me.  
Kunt made it back way before me. So Master made me run inside and grab his crop. I did. I was dripping with sweat and I was filthy and tired. I had to kneel down in front of him while he spanked my breasts ten times each. I thanked him by sucking his penis until he said to stop.  
Then he made us race to dig a hole deep enough to go up to our knees. The loser would get ten on each butt cheek. When he said go, we started digging. Its hard as hell to dig a hole naked and shackled. I got blisters on my hands from digging so hard. But no matter how hard I tried, kunt beat me again. As soon as she finished, she jumped in her hole to prove that it was knee deep.  
Master made me stand inside kunt's hole. He filled the hole up with cold water and then made kunt fill it back up with dirt. Then he made her pat the dirt down hard so my legs were pinned in the cold wet dirt. It actually felt good not to stand on rocks and weeds and the coolness helped in the heat. Then he made kunt return the shovels to the shed. Then he pulled out some nipple clamps and made kunt bring him a huge heavy rock. He tied some rope around the rock and looped my nipple chain through the string and made me bend over so he could attach them to my nipples keeping me in place on all fours pretty much. Then he attached separate clamps to my pussy lips and tied string to each one. The pulled the strings so my pussy was spread open. Then he ran the string around my ass and tied them to my collar. Where does he come up with this stuff? Then he made kunt fetch him the anal hook, a dildo, tape, and a ring gag. He inserted the metal anal hook in my butt hole. He put the ring gag on me forcing my mouth wide open. He put the dildo in my mouth and taped it so it wouldn't come out but not too deep so I could still breath. Then he tied my anal hook to the back of my gag forcing my head to stay up. Then he went behind me and cropped my ass really hard ten times. My butt was burning severely.  
Then Master made kunt lie down under me so that her head was right below my pussy and he legs went out behind me. He put nipple clamps on her nipples and tied that chain up to my anal hook. Her face was inches from my sex and I could feel her breathing on me making me wet right away. He then unshackled her wrists and reshakled them so her arms were above her head and around my legs. Then he tied the long chain to the huge rock forcing her hands to stay above her head. Then he tied her ankles above her head too and tied them to my knees forcing her to fold in two with her legs spread wide open.  
Then Master pulled off his pants and knelt down beside me so that his knees were on each side of kunts head. His dick pressed against my spread open sex. He grabbed my hips and pulled me back slowly stretching the hell out of my nipples that were tied to the rock. It lifted my breasts up as they stretched. He kept pulling me back as he entered in me making me feel like I was in heaven. Then he ordered kunt to open her mouth. Master grunted and started pulling me harder and each time it hurt my nipples and my pussy more and more but it felt so damn good. Its hard to explain. Then he came inside of me and right away ordered me to cum. “Cum hole. Come!” He said as pushed in one more time real hard. My orgasm was so intense that I cried like a damn baby. Then he started pulling out really really slow making the orgasm last much longer. I was screaming and crying so hard one would think that I was being tortured and raped. My orgasm didn't finish until a few seconds after he was all the way out.  
For kunt, every time he pushed into me, it yanked hard on her nipples. When he was done he stayed kneeling there for a little while. Then I felt a warm stream of his pee hit my wide open pussy which was still twitching with ecstasy. It splashed down and dripped on kunts face and in her mouth.  
Master then stood back up and said that we wore him out. He said he didn't have the energy to untie us and that we would have to do it ourselves. Then he went inside the nice cool house and left us there in the hot sun. I was the only one that had my hands somewhat free. So the first thing I did was untie the string pulling my pussy open from my collar. My pussy was so releived. Then I took off the nipple clamps alowing me to finally stand back up. I took out the dildo from my mouth and then took off my ball gag. Master was watching from the window with a big smile on his face like he was laughing at us. Then I took the anal hook out of my butt hole.  
Now that I was free from my binds, I finally untied kunts ankles from my knees. She sighed in relief. Then I untied her wrists from the heavy rock freeing her up. She took off her own nipple clamps and then knelt down in front of me to help me dig myself out of the hole. We used our hands to dig me out. I broke three nails by the time I was finally able to climb out of it. We gathered all the toys and tools and knelt in the cool shade just outside the back door on the porch for Master to let us in.  
Instead he came outside and made us stand on the end of the porch so he could rinse all the mud and crud off of us with the cold hose. Then he made us stand there until our bodies air dried before he let us inside the house.  
Once we got inside, I noticed that kunt had tracked mud in the house when Master kept making her come in to fetch him things. He ordered us to clean the mess before he unshackled us.  
When we finished cleaning, we made him dinner. It had to be a hearty dinner because we had skipped lunch. We made a big dinner and he let us eat at the table with him. After dinner, he had me clean the kitchen while he took kunt back outside. When I finished I went out to meet them.  
He had kunt collared and chained to her dog house. She was inside and Master put the metal bars on the door so she couldn't get out. Then he put me in mine the same way. He said that we had done such a good job with the yard, he would let us enjoy the yard now that it was clean and weedless.  
He put the little speaker walkie talkie type thing between our houses. He puts it there so that if something crazy happens at night we could wake him up my screaming his first name so he knew something serious was happening and he could come out and help us if we were in danger or in too much pain. He lectured us about being sisters and how we should always be willing to sacrifice for each other. He lectured us about being selfish and not working as a team. He said he was disappointed. Then he left us without saying goodnight. We slept in the warm night in our dog houses. We apologized to each other and talked a little before we went to sleep that night.  
It's something that just happened out of our regular routine. It displays the power of Masters imagination and skill. He is truly a godsend to this lifestyle. He is truly amazing. We are truly lucky to have such an amazing Master in our lives even though he says he's the lucky one.  
Thank you for reading this super super long journal entry. I hope it was detailed enough for you to read and understand. We really hope to get more emails in response to this one. Otherwise, why bother posting our stories and experiences? Just let us know what you think. Give us ideas. Anything so we know you are reading. Or are we going to have to beg? LOL  
Love you always,  
hole This is hole. Since the last time we wrote, we only got about five people saying they w

4/30/2013 11:54:34 AM
This is kunt.  
Hello to all our friends. Just a good little update for you all. Most of you who have followed us since we started here have seen me grow and change over time. i just went through each and every one of my entries and remember back a few years when i was still in control. i remember driving Master mad with my ins and outs of subspace. i remember choosing my own fantasies and living them out as Master worked hard making them all come true.  
He took so much crap from me and i thought that was ok. When hole decided to join us, i was extremely jealous. i didn't want to share those fantasies with her. i loved her, but i didn't want to share Master. One of the reasons i finally went along with it is because Master had done so many of my fantasies and made me so sexually satisfied and so happy, that it was time that i sacrificed for him. i knew it was a huge deal and a big sacrifice, but he needed his happiness too.  
Anyway, since she has been with us, life has been absolutely wonderful. she is one amazing girl. she is my sister. she is my lover, she is my best friend and i wouldn't trade her for the world. she had become a part of our family and i can't even imagine life before her. And Master is so happy with the two of us.  
Master separates us by our skills. i'm better at some things where hole is better at others. i lick pussy better. hole sucks a better dick. i'm a better cook. hole cleans much better than i do. Master says that hole has a tighter body, but my pussy feels better. The list goes on and on.  
Our last Humiliday was a great one. Not quite as extreme as the one hole described, but it was a nice one, nonetheless. Master didn't have a lot of time to prepare. So he did something similar to what he had done in the past with a slight twist because there was two of us.  
The regular morning routine went as normal. After hole and i cleaned up after breakfast, Master had our clothes set out for us for our humiliday. The clothes were in a big pile in the bedroom. Master blindfolded us and allowed us to walk in. He led us to the pile of clothes. He had us take turns picking out a piece of clothing. We would be forced to wear whatever we picked.  
i picked out a pair of white nylons, a red thigh high, a pink sock, and a green and white sock. a tan thigh high, an orange tank top with a big yellow flower on it and a pair of white workout short shorts. Hole picked out a tight black belly shirt with the word 'YES' written across the chest. She picked out a black and red short pleated schoolgirl skirt, a pair of black nylons, a white garter belt, a red thigh high and a tan thigh high. Before we got dressed, Master had us cut the crotches out of the nylons. Those were the first things we put on. Master allowed us to put everything else on except our shirts. Master put a pair of individual nipple clamps on hole before she was allowed to put her shirt on. The shirt was so tight, that the clamps were clearly visible. Master ballooned my breasts really tight with some leather straps and wrapped it around my neck to pull them up. This made my shirt ride up a little exposing my belly button. My white panyhose were showing everywhere. Above my shorts they rode up just below my belly button. They showed a few inches below the short shorts i wore. The rubber on the thigh highs didn't keep them up, so Master allowed me to tape them up so they wouldn't fall. i already looked ridiculous.  
hole looked just as ridiculous. her white garter was clearly visible under her skirt as it clamped to her mis matched thigh highs.  
then it was time for make up. i had to wear eyeshadow on only one eye. Mascara on the other eye. blush on one side. and a bright pink lipstick. My hair was straight and pulled back in a ponytail. hole wore black eye shadow on one eye, red on the other. she wore black mascara on one eye, white on the other, no blush. her hair was let down and loose.  
To finish us off, Master attached clamps to my pussy lips. He attached one, then allowed the chain to dangle outside my shorts, then he attached it to the other. Now my camel toe looked totally insane. He bent hole over and inserted a long tail into her asshole. The tail hung down past her knees. hole was given a pair of white tennis shoes to finish her outfit. i was given a pair of white 6 ½ inch heels.  
Master drove us both to the mall. we both sat in the back seat on the way. When we arrived, Master let us out at the front and we were ordered to stand by the front doors and make out with each other while he found a parking. We would make out until he met up with us and said, “Get a goddamn room.” Then we would walk in after him.  
He made us eat lunch together while he sat at a different table watching. After lunch, we went to a department store. Before we went in, Master gave us instructions. hole followed me around while i picked out some clothes. i would hold the clothes up and look at Master. If he nodded, then i would hand the clothes to hole to carry for me. For every piece of clothing i picked out and handed to her, i would have to slap her half hard and call her a name. i first picked out a really cool short skirt with a slit up the sides, it almost looked like a tunic. Master smiled when i held it up. i handed the skirt to hole and slapped her. “Stupid cunt.” i said. She had to apologize after i slapped her. “Sorry, Ma'am for being a stupid cunt.”  
i found a really cool top to go with the skirt. Master liked, so i handed it to hole. i slapped her, “fucking whore.” “Sorry Ma'am for being a fucking whore.” She responded. Finally, i picked out a pair of high heels with some lace around the ankles. Master also liked. i slapped hole after giving them to her. “Ugly cow.” “Sorry Ma'am for being an ugly cow.” People were starting to notice our activity. Mostly women were around us, and they looked at me like i was some angry whore. They looked at hole like they felt sort of sorry for her. But in each case, it was a look of total disapproval. It felt really weird being so mean to my sister like that, but it was also really exciting. i kinda wished it was me being slapped.  
We took the clothes to the cashier. She looked at us really strangely, but rang us up. She didn't say a single word to us, and she kinda had a half smile the whole time like she was ready to laugh her ass off at us. When she gave us the total, i had to look at hole and then tell her like she was stupid. “Are you gonna pay the girl?”  
“Oh, sorry, Ma'am.” She said as she reached in her shirt and pulled out her credit card to pay for the items.  
“You know, i don't know why i waste my time with your sorry ass.”  
“Sorry Miss.” hole said as her face turned a bright red being degraded in front of the clerk.  
i had to walk away like i was completely frustrated. hole had to act like she was afraid to lose me. the clamps on my pussy were starting to hurt causing me to walk a little more bull legged than usual.  
As hole took the clothes and walked away, another clerk joined the one that rang us up. as hole walked away, we could clearly hear them talking.  
“Does she have a tail sticking out of her ass?” They both laughed. “That was fucking weird.” The cashier said. They both laughed again. i felt embarassed, but not nearly as much as hole did. her face was burning red as she ran to catch up with me. her tail swayed from side to side as she caught up.  
Master had us walk all the way across the mall to the department store on the other end. He followed us several feet behind us. We had to hold hands all the way. When Master cleared his throat, we had to stop, hold each other tight, and make out until he passed us. He would stop as if he were window shopping and let us pass him.  
He made us stop three times as we walked across the mall. It felt like all eyes were on us the entire time. a lot of people looked and watched us. Some looked at us disgusted, some laughed, some looked at us like they were confused. Some pointed and made comments.  
When we finally made it to the store, Master had us switch places. This time, hole got to slap me and call me names while she picked out a slutty outfit. i was called “Stupid Pig” “One Dollar Whore.” and the one that i had a hard time apologizing for was, “Dirty cumrag.” She slapped me hard the last time.  
We got the same kind of reaction from the boy behind the counter when we checked out. He hardly looked at us at all. It was like he was more embarassed than we were. i had to pay while she complained and walked away.  
The whole thing got Master so turned on, he couldn't take it anymore. He took us to the men's room. It was empty at the time. He made me go inside one of the stalls and give him head. He made me rub my pussy while i sucked him. Just before he came, he called out. “Cum kunt, Cum.” causing me to scream into his crotch and balls as he slammed my throat shutting me up quickly and shooting his load down my throat. i started crying hard as my orgasm i had been waiting for for two weeks came like a damn atomic bomb. i kept his dick in my mouth until he grew soft. Then he pulled out. Then he let hole into the mens room stall. i was still on my knees. He made hole stand above me and i had to go under her skirt and eat her out for a while. Master waited until a young guy walked in. Then he ordered hole to make her normal moaning sounds. The guy paused and listened. He looked under the stall door and saw that hole and i were in there. Then Master whispered in holes ear, “Cum hole, Cum.” That made hole call out “Ahhhh, FUUUUUUCCCKKKK!” as she cried also getting her long awaited orgasm.  
Another young guy walked in the bathroom and asked the other what was going on in there. The first guy said “Dude, two chicks.” As soon as hole was done, Master walked out of the stall.  
“Hey boys.” he said as he washed his hands. i was still on my knees and hole had pulled back a little. “Come on girls.” master said as He walked out. We quickly got up and smiled at the boys as they stared at us with their mouths wide open watching us walk right out.  
All i heard when we got out of the bathroom was “Holy Fuckin' Shit.” from one of the boys. It was something i'm sure they will never forget and something they will be telling all their friends for a long time.  
We left the mall. Master drove us way out in the woods to a big house. It was one of his friends houses. His lesbian friends. He made us strip before we got out of the car. He took our leashes and made us crawl up the dirt driveway to the front door. He rang the bell. A large black woman with buzzcut hairdo opened the door.  
“Is this them?” She asked right away.  
“Yup.” was all Master said.  
“I guess they will do. Come in.”  
Master led us inside where there were a bunch of women hanging around. A couple guys were in the room, obviously gay guys, but mostly women. All butchy as hell. They all stared at us as we went inside the room stark naked. The only naked ones there.  
“Ladies, they're here. The entertainment.” The large woman said. They all watched us and looked us up and down.  
I'm sure you all don't really want to know what came next. Let me know before i waste anymore time writing shit nobody will read or respond to..... LOL!  
til next time Sir's/ Ma'ams,  
Love  
kuntThis is kunt. Hello to all our friends. Just a good little update for you all. Most of you wh

4/21/2013 8:06:36 AM
this is hole,  
i would like to send a warm hello to all of our friends here. Master had been taking very good care of me and kunt. we are both very lucky to have a Master so dedicated and so imaginative. Every morning i wake up with a huge smile because i am happy as i could possibly be. i know kunt promised you guys an update a long time ago. ive been busy with school lately and i havent had the time to post since Master takes up all my free time. He pays for my schooling, so he demands perfection. i will be getting straight A's again this semester, thank God.  
But i promised to write about a humiliday. So here it goes.  
i woke up as usual. Master let me sleep in his bed the night before because i had brought home A's. Master was still sleeping and kunt was just waking up on the floor by Him. i went downstairs and started breakfast while kunt woke Master up with a blowjob like we always take turns doing. After breakfast was over, i went back to the bedroom to see if kunt needed any help. Master had set out some clothes for us to wear. He took a shower while we cleaned his room. He ate His breakfast while kunt and i took our showers and got ourselves dressed.  
kunt wore a crotchless red body stocking that was lacy and fishnet. she had a black micro mini skirt and a white see-thru tube top to wear also so the body stocking showed around her belly. She also wore her pink 'slut' collar with a very short leash attached. She had to put her hair back in a ponytail.  
i wore a pair of black knee high stockings with a red and black pleated skirt that barely covered my butt. Every step i took would expose it. i wore a backless halter top that tied in the back and a pair of my highest black heels.  
Master drove us to the strip club that his friend owns. We were walked through the main floor. there were only a few guys in there and the other strippers of course. We were taken to the VIP room. Inside there was a leather bench that looked sort of like a massaging table. Master made kunt bend over the table on her stomach and he tied her legs so they would stay spread. Then he made me kneel down under the bench so that my face was between kunt's legs. He put a huge ring gag in my mouth and attached my leash to the bench so that i was forced to kneel up.  
Then he hung a sign around my neck that said '3 holes, pick one.” We stayed like that for hours while different men walked in. Their first task was to buy a condom from Master if they didn't have one. Most of them didn't. Then they had to pick a hole. Anal would cost them $10. Pussy would cost them $5. And my mouth would cost them $2. If they purchased Anal and Pussy, they got my mouth for free. So $15 for all three holes. my job was to put the condoms on them and get them hard with my mouth before they started using kunts holes. They paid Master before they did anything. So it was like we were whore slaves. Master had never charged for us before and it felt weird being a whore and charging men for sex. It was really degrading being seen like that by all these men.  
We were given breaks every three hours. We were unbound and forced to walk around the adult store and strip club advertising ourselves. “Two women, one low price.” was our gimmick. or “Three holes, only $15.” As the day went on, we got more and more men. i lost count at 20. kunt was crying every time they used her asshole because it was so used and so sore by the end of the afternoon. He said we were lucky we didn't have to stay during the peak times and i believed him.  
Master made us both go on stage and thank the men for using us before we left.  
From there, he drove us to Burger King. He allowed us to order whatever we wanted. i got a chicken sandwich and kunt ordered a burger. the only rule was that we had to get our sandwiches plain. While we waited for our food, Master made both me and kunt go to the bathroom and pee in two small cups. Poor kunt could barely walk she was so sore. When we sat down, Master pulled out of his bag four condoms full of cum. the condoms were a bright fluorescent colors. He made us empty one in our sandwiches and we had to empty the other one on top of our fries. The food was already ready for us. Master had filled our small cups of soda halfway. He made us switch our cups of pee with each other and pour them in our drinks. There were people there that were looking at us really strange. Master didn't seem too concerned. One old lady told her husband, “Look at those girls dressed like hookers. How disgusting.” She kept looking in our direction as we ate our food with a look of disgust on her face.  
We ate our food and made sure all the cum was gone from our trays. Then he drove us to a night club. It wasn't a strip club at least. But it was a nice one. We walked right inside and didn't have to get searched or anything. i think Masters friend owns that one too. Anyway, we went inside and the place was rockin' big time. It was crowded. It felt a little more comfortable because we weren't the only ones in there dressed like sluts. a lot of girls were.  
After we found our seat, Master told us what we were going to have to do. He handed both me and kunt a hundred dollars in fives and tens. He told us that our job for the night was to find a guy to dance with. Take him out to the dance floor, dance dirty with him. Grind him and touch him as much as possible. Then offer him $5 if he would let us give him a blowjob. If he looked at us weird or shook his head, we would offer $10. And we would go up by $5 every time he turned us down until we reached $20. then we would leave him alone and go on to the next guy. we got to choose our own men. we would do the deed in the Mens bathroom, not the Ladies.  
We had to put the money in our skirts sticking out a little bit but secured nicely inside. There were hundreds of single, good looking guys in there so we went to work. i was really really nervous at first.  
kunt had no problem with her first guy. she took him out to the floor, she grinded him with her leg and her ass and when the song was almost over, she reached down and rubbed his crotch and whispered in his ear. He looked at her really confused and then took her by the hand and took her to the Mens room. i found this really cute guy at the bar looking at the floor and checking girls out. He scaled me up and down as i approached. He said hi to me first. i smiled and said hi back. i asked if he wanted to go dance with me and he said ok.  
im not the best dancer in the world, but i did the best i could. i knew my skirt was so short that when i grinded him with my ass, i could feel the material and his hardening cock on my bare skin. It made me wet feeling his stiffness on my bare skin. After a few minutes of that, i pressed my body hard against his and held him tight so my breasts were pressed hard against his. i asked with a shaky voice “Hey, I'll give you a blowjob for five bucks.” It came out wrong. He pulled away and looked at me confused and sort of disgusted. “No, no, no. I'll pay YOU five bucks to let me give you a blowjob. Sorry that came out wrong.” i smiled. He kinda frowned at me and then shook his head like he didn't believe it. “Ok, how about 10? Ill give you 10 bucks.”  
“Wait a minute. You want to pay me to give me head?” He said still with a disgusted look. i nodded. He shrugged his shoulders and led me to the Mens room. We went into the stall and i blew him so hard, his cum shot out harder than i imagined. i had to clean up before i left cuz some cum got on my shirt. As the night went on, it got easier to find men and talk to them like i did. It took us close to three and a half hours to get rid of our hundred bucks each. kunt finished before me.  
we both went back to Master who had this really drunk girl sitting in his lap and they were making out. i always get a little jealous when he does that with someone other than kunt and i. But i never dare complain about it.  
“Chris, these are my two slave girls. kunt and hole.” The girl laughed her drunken laugh as she looked us both up and down. “How bout, we take this back to our place.”  
“You mean all three of us?” She looked at him with a mocking disapproval.  
“Yeah, why not?”  
She agreed. Master led us all to his car and let the girl in the front seat. He opened his trunk and made the two of us get in it. When he got in the car, we heard the girl ask him why he put is in the trunk. He said that we had been fucking all day and he didn't want the stank in his car. He was right, though. Both me and kunt really had a strong sex smell about us.  
When we got home, we stripped before we were allowed inside. Master took the girl up to our bedroom and me and kunt followed them. Master took the girl right in his bed and they started making love. He ordered both kunt and i to stand on either side of the bed and spread our legs and finger our pussies while he fucked her. That seemed to turn the girl on even more. Master fucked her like a mad man. All i could wish was that i was her and he was doing it to me. i dont know how many times i got close to cumming but couldn't because he didn't order me to while he fucked that girls brains out. The girl came so hard she was screaming driving me insane with pleasure. Then she came again and again making me almost drop to my knees. My pussy was tingling so hard that it felt like it was gonna explode. kunt was crying loudly as she fingered herself too.  
Finally, Master finished. He was dripping with sweat. The girl too. She passed out in minutes probably from the alcohol and the hard fucking. Master then got up and tied me and kunt together. He tied a crocth rope around our waists and between our legs. then he tied my hands to the back of her crotch tie, and hers behind mine. Then he tied a choke tie around each of our necks and attached them together so we couldn't really pull apart without choking ourselves. He then got a double sided dildo and put one end in each of our mouths. Then he lied us down on the floor next to his side and tied my knee so it was between kunts leg so my leg could feel her warm wet pussy. He tied it around the back of my neck and then around kunts head and then back down to tie her knee between mine. finally he finished by tying our ankles together.  
“Look how much the sisters love each other. Sleep good you dirty whores.” Of course sleep was nearly impossible in that position. But we did manage to doze off here and there.  
In the morning, Master got up kinda early and he untied us right away. He ordered kunt to wake up the girl with her mouth, and ordered me to suck his dick. He picked it that way cuz kunt is way better at eating out a girl than i am. He says im a better dick sucker. we went to work on them. the girl didn't know that it was kunt eating her out. She thought the whole time it was Master. She had an orgasm just as Master came hard in my mouth. when the girl woke up, she freaked out that kunt was the one that ate her out. She jumped up and kicked her off the bed.  
“What the fuck is this shit?” She yelled.  
Master just laughed and told her thats what we do. The girl was totally different when sober. She got up and got dressed saying that we were sick and fucking demented. Master laughed. “But you like it didn't you?”  
She said a loud, “Fuck all of you!” as she left.  
Both kunt and i had a free day the rest of the day. Well deserved. The only problem was that we weren't allowed to cum.  
i promise all of you, that we will start keeping this journal updated. i know we've made this promise before, and didn't keep it. It's just that life's been a little busy lately. Master has now ordered us to spend at least three days a week answering your emails and posting our entries. Since this Humiliday, we have had one other. kunt will post that one in the near future.  
we love all of our fans and all of you who read along. Ask us anything, i mean anything, and we will give your our honest answers. Promise.  
Love Always,  
hole.this is hole, i would like to send a warm hello to all of our friends here. Master had been t

1/22/2013 11:07:18 AM
Humilidays....  
 
Hello Everyone,  
This is kunt.  Today I decided to write a little about a very special holiday that Master pretty much created.  It's called Humiliday and it's pretty much explained in the name.  It is a day completely dedicated to humiliation and degradation.  After all these years with Master, one would think that he has run out of ideas and surprises.  Not at all true.  He always manages to out do himself every time we have a Humiliday.    
We get four Humilidays a year.  The first Sunday in March, June, September, and December.  They all consist of several tasks of degradation and humiliation.  hole will detail the last one we had in her entry either tonight or tomorrow morning so keep an eye out if you are interested to know about it.  I know you all have been very interested in hearing from hole since she hasn't entered anything in a really long time. So I won't ramble on this one for too long.  She has really come a long way in her training.  Since our progamming, she now has half as many limits and dislikes as she did in the beginning.  Master is as happy as could be.  He is extremely happy that I have now been in sub mode for over a year with no break so he hasn't had to break his dominance.  
As for hole and i, we still have a little jealousy between us every now and then, but we accept our roles and enjoy each other immensely.  The jealousy usually comes when one of us is given the pleasure of orgasm while the other watches and begs to participate.    
i will let you all go for right now.  Keep an eye out for hole's update.  I'm sure you will all appreciate it.  
love always  
kuntHumilidays.... Hello Everyone, This is kunt.  Today I decided to write a little about

1/19/2013 8:42:43 PM
Wow, July 17th was the last time i was on here.  This is kunt, by the way.  It's been a really really long time.  Master has spent a lot of time with us the last several months training us and programming us using hypnosis.  He started the program called Relyfe and holy crap it works.  I am now doing things that i never thought possible.  i am more submissive and have now become a full slave.  i write now because he has given me the freedom to do so. so here i am.    
So what have we done?  What do i do now?  my profile has been updated.  i now have less limits and love more than i ever thought possible.  Hole is still going strong also.  she is back in school and still being Masters hot little slut.  I have been working a lot on my book.  I would say its about halfway done right now and going really well.    
Every day we have to follow a strict routine.  Everything we do is done in humility and shame.  we are aware of who we are and are proud to be at Masters beck and call.  When we make mistakes, we are punished more severely every time we make the same mistake.  Here are a few examples  
speaking when not spoken to or speaking while Master is speaking.  Punishment is we get soap, nasty soap shoved in our mouths for a whole hour.  We are foaming and gagging most of the time.  The time increases by ten minutes every time we mess up.  
failure to complete a task.  Like failing to clean properly or we pause to breath when giving Master oral pleasure etc... Punishment is we are whipped and forced to squat in the corner on our toes with our legs together while writing 100 lines explaining our failure.  If we lose our position, we get spanked again and we have to kneel on a pan of beans while we write our lines.  
The list of punishments goes on and on.  I hope to keep you all updated on each infraction we get and explain in detail our punishments all for your reading pleasure.  
Every morning both I wake up before everyone else.  I pee in my bowl and exercise.  I then shower and make myself up for Master before going back downstairs and preparing breakfast.  I am no longer allowed to wear clothes when cooking even when im making something that splatters.  If i get burned, then it's my fault.    
hole wakes up next.  on school nights she gets to sleep in the bed with Master.  On weekends she gets the tiny cage in the closet.  At least i have my wool mat next to Masters side of the bed.  it has been a really long time since ive slept on that bed.  sometimes i miss it, but every time i see that wool mat, i get turned on just knowing thats where i belong.  Master likes me there and that's what makes him happy and what makes him happy makes me happy.  
Anyway, im drifting again.  I keep the food warm in the oven and i help hole get ready for school.  Master always picks her outfits for her every night before bed.  when she is on her period, she has to wear a diaper to school which she is totally embarrassed to wear.  sometimes he makes her wear some low cut jeans and a belly shirt so the diaper shows just above her pants.  She says she wears her jacket most of the day but it doesnt do a lot of good hiding it.  
Once she is ready, i wake master up with what he calls the perfect blowjob which i have described in earlier journals.  Once he is up, i kneel in front of the toilet and hold his penis while he pees.  once he's done with that, he sits down to poop and i put his penis in my mouth.  just the tip in case he squirts out any pee while he pushes his poop out.  this took a long time for me to get used to.  at first i hated the idea, but now i have gotten used to doing it and not only that, it turns me on to do it.  When he finishes, I wipe his butt for him with toilet paper and flush the toilet.  I lick the seat clean while he showers.  Once he's out, i dry him off and help him get dressed.  Then i serve the both of them breakfast.  They eat while i kneel under the table eating my regular breakfast of oatmeal and toast.    
Master takes hole to school while i start cleaning the house.  I clean it from top to bottom.  I do the laundry twice a week.  I iron his clothes when i do the laundry.  I wash the car once a week.  i shovel snow off the driveway and sidewalk.  i do all the gardening and keep the yard up.  i prepare lunch and dinner for Master and hole.  And im responsible for keeping Master pleasured and completely satisfied all day.  sometimes he requires something we don't have.  I then have to dress, drive to the store, pick it up, and bring it back to him.  i am never allowed to take off my collar no matter where we go.  i cannot spend a single second in the house wearing clothes of any kind.  i follow the strict rules he has given me and i follow them with pride.    
i can only cum when he says 'cum, kunt, cum', otherwise i just wont get there no matter what's happening to me.  sometimes he just says 'cum, kunt' and leaves me there begging and crying for orgasm.  it drives me completely insane until he says the whole thing.    
even though i have a ton of rules i follow and i have punishments for each failure, i also get rewards.  each day i get rated by Master on my performance.  he rates me from one to five stars.  I must save up the stars to get a reward.  Each reward costs a certain amount.  most days i am given four stars.  I only get five if i go way above and beyond and that's hard to do with a busy schedule like mine.  An orgasm costs 20 stars.  a free day costs 40 stars.  five stars will allow me to eat at the table with Master for every meal for one whole day.  five gets me clothes to wear for a whole day.  five also gets me dismissed from doing one chore and handing it to hole.  ten gives me the freedom to be without shackles all day long.  ten gives me the freedom to use the toilet instead of the yard or the bucket.  ten allows me to masturbate until i cum using my hand only and i must do it in front of Master.  twenty gives me a night in bed with Master. twenty gives me an orgasm.  thirty gives me multiple orgasms that are at Masters discretion.  forty gives me a free day to do whatever i want.  i can go where i want, do what i want, i am treated as an equal to Master.  that rarely comes.  fifty gives me a fantasy fullfilled no matter what that fantasy is.  and 100 gives me a weekend off.  i havent gotten that far yet.  it takes about five days to earn an orgasm and i have been using the stars for that more than anything.  it sucks pretty bad when the day ends and all i have is 19.  i have to wait another whole day without cumming.  Master does it on purpose sometimes just so i have to wait.  i love it though because he is always making me play with myself to the edge and stop so i am constantly horny and always ready for that huge explosion of pure bliss.  he has managed to program both me and hole to get turned on every time he says our names.  the louder he says it, the more turned on we get.  it drives me crazy sometimes cuz ill be busy doing things and he calls me over to him to get him something.  then he says my name over and over again while i fetch him whatever he needs or do whatever he wants me to do.  it makes every task pleasureable.  it makes everything i do for him a complete turn on for me.  i would say ninety percent of my day, i am soaked and ready for sex that doesn't come.    
all in all, i am glad we went through this Relyfe programming.  i have never been more sexually satisfied.  i have never been in sub mode for this long period of time.  i have never been so happy in all my life as i am now.    
i do hope to keep this journal up for all of you that have been wondering about us.  on the weekends, hole will put her two cents in here as well.  we will post new pics soon, so be on the lookout.  
until next time, friends,   
love always  
kuntWow, July 17th was the last time i was on here.  This is kunt, by the way.  It's bee

7/23/2012 1:42:10 PM
This is kunt,  
 
I know in the past I have written about this.  At least I think I have.  It's been a while, and not everybody has the time to read all of my journal entries.  So I would like to re post something important to me and hole.  
     We are often asked why we are so submissive.  My best answer to that is that I was brought up submissive.  Not always sexually, but my life has always been revolved around being submissive.  In fact, I personally believe that 95% of all women are naturally submissive.  Most of whom don't even realize just how submissive they are.  These behaviors become more evident during puberty.   
     Now before all you 'Strong' females blow up and get all angry and excited.  Please hear me out.   
     Most of us don't realize just how submissive we are.  I'm going to explain how most of us women are without even realizing the extremities of it.  
     Think about it ladies.  After puberty, your main goal in life is to be pretty so you can attract men (or women).  I'll list most of the things we do, and some of the things we suffer through for the sake of being pretty for the men out there.  
1.  Hair-  We keep it long, even in the hottest of summer days.  We dye it.  We cut it nice and pretty.  We use expensive shampoos to keep it looking healthy and shiny.  We spend hours curling it, perming it, straightening it, putting it up, styling it all so that we look nice and attractive for any man.  
2.  Face-  We painfully pluck our eyebrows so they stay looking clean and neat.  We wax them too.  We use facial masks to stay looking young.  We deep clean it so we don't get break outs.  We wear foundation, powder, eye shadow, eye liner, mascara, blush, lipstick, and cover up so that our faces look young and attractive for our men in the world.  
3.  Piercings-  We poke holes in our ears, navels, and other places so we can wear pretty things to attract men.  
4.  Clothing-  Bras were invented to help support our backs from the weight of our breasts and to soften the blows when they bounce.  But how many of us pick our bras that do that?  No, we pick bras that give us the best cleavage and make them look firm and stick out nice and neat all to get that sexual attention.  We wear panties that cover nearly none of our bottoms.  We walk around all day with wedgies just so that we show no panty lines through our tight clothes.  We all know that they aren't really comfortable panties.  We wear tight clothes that hug our bodies.  We squeeze into jeans that don't really fit us.  We wear clothes that show some skin and cleavage.  Why?  To get the attention of men.  We wear those torturous heels with no padding on them because it shapes our legs and accentuates our butts even though they are so uncomfortable.  We wear tights and leggings, and pantyhose to hide our bruises, blemishes and cuts on our legs or to decorate them.  All of this for attention.  
5.  We let our nails grow long and if we can't, we put fake ones on.  We paint our nails, we decorate them, gloss them, shine them.  All so they look pretty.  We do the same with our toe nails.  We get pedicures so that our feet and skin stay soft and attractive to our men and so we don't look disgusting.   
6.  We put lotion on our bodies so that our skin stays soft and smooth at all times.  We diet and exercise so that we keep our figures nice and neat.  We must always have that perfectly balanced skin color.  We shave our legs, armpits, sex's.  We even wax them so we stay baby smooth.  
7.  Behavior-  We laugh at things that aren't really that funny.  We never fart in front of men we are trying to hook up with.  We never burp either.  We act feminine.  We act nice.  We behave however we have to to get that attention we've grown to crave all the time.  We speak softly.  We touch gently.  We smell nice.  We look pretty.   
     And to top it all off, we do all of this naturally and easily without even thinking about it because we grew up needing that kind of attention.  Believe it or not, men expect it.  Men want it that way.  And so do we.  
     that is just my personal point of view.  I embrace my submissiveness and I love every minute of it.  It comes naturally.  It's who i am and who I've always been.  And I will never deny myself the pleasure of pleasing the men in the world because some fake women have this silly idea that we are all equal.  If we are all equal, then stop doing every single thing i just mentioned and see where it gets you.  If you even can stop doing it.  
 
Thats my rant and rave for the week.  Thanks for reading along.  
 
love  
kuntThis is kunt, I know in the past I have written about this.  At least I think I have.&

2/16/2012 12:51:48 PM
This is kunt,  
Hello to everybody.  I missed all of you.  I really mean it.  I know it's been a long time and a lot of you have been waiting for an update on the party.  Don't worry, it went great!  It was a ton of fun.  There is no good reason for the long delay other than the fact that hole and i have been slacking since Master's been out of town.  Not on our duties and chores, just slacking on this thing.  we know how important it is to you all, and for that, we apologize.  
Lately, we've been getting a lot of messages about someone on here using our photo.  This isn't the first time it's happened.  Master has submitted our pics on several different amateur websites on the internet.  Anybody can take them, steal them and use them to their own advantage.  We don't mind, really.  All that means is that we are admired and loved.  It's actually kind of flattering that people want to be us.  LOL.  
Anyway, i guess i should get on with the party story.  I will write half and hole will finish it when she has time.  The party was amazing.  Master's imagination is beyond anyone i've ever encountered in my life and he still comes up with more and more ideas.  He never fails to surprise.   
hole and i started early.  we woke up and cleaned the house really good.  we then cooked a bunch of finger foods.  Steak fingers, hot wings, mini pizzas, small sandwiches, homemade dip, salsa, and lil smokies.  It didn't take long to make it all.  Then we both showered and got ready for our guests to arrive.  We were not to wear anything at all, not even our collars.   
People started showing up around 2pm, a couple hours before the game.  hole and i had to kneel at the front door to greet each guest as they arrived.  As soon as the doorbell rang, we opened the door and invited them inside.  Once inside, one of us would press our face against their crotch and look up at them and say, 'Welcome to our Superbowl party, i hope we can make it as enjoyable as possible for you.'  We then crawl and lead them to the big living room and return to the door.  hole and i took turns greeting the men that showed up.  Only two women showed up.  They were wives of the men that were invited.  It was really humiliating pressing my face against the womens crotches to welcome them inside also knowing how bad it must look to them.  About 25 people showed up in all.  
At 3:30 Master called us in the living room and had us kneel in the middle of the room.  Our boxes were already set up on a table along the wall on the left of the room.  A small TV was mounted just above it.  Master presented us with two small boxes.  They were presents.  He then flipped a coin and made me choose heads or tails.  I lost, so hole got to pick her box first.  She opened it to find a blue butt plug with a white tail.  I opened mine to find a gray butt plug with a red tail.  This meant that I was on the Patriots side and hole was on the Giants side.  We had to put in the plugs. What did this mean?  
Whichever team won the toss in the game, that girl would be locked in the box to perform oral sex to anybody while the other knelt just below the box under the table and lick their asses while the other sucked and then clean the dicks when they were finished.  This would go on for the entire first quarter.  I won the toss so i got inside the box first.  
I had forgotten just how tight it was in there, and really dark too with the exception of the large hole in front of my face which was plugged at first.  I stayed cramped inside that box for just a minute when i heard a loud click turning on lights inside my box.  That triggered me to face up and open my mouth for whatever came inside it.  The first one that came it was a very familiar dick.  It was Masters.  It was really hard to pump it back and forth in the confinement of that tiny box i was in.  Reguardless of the size of the penis in there, my mouth wouldn't be able to escape it so my lips were always wrapped around the shaft.  This was fine until Master pulled out and it was replaced with a huge black dick.  He just shoved it in there and i managed to get the soft shaft in my mouth and as soon as hole started licking his butthole, he grew really huge and wide in my mouth.  He didn't pull back at all as it poked the back of my throat really hard.  Then he got even bigger and harder and i allowed it to bend down my throat cutting off my air and stretching my throat open.  I choked hard and tried to pull out and turn my head to get some air, but i could barely move.  He still pressed forward and didn't let up.  Master had to tell him to pull back a little because he was choking me.  I didn't find that out til later.  I thought i was going to pass out.  He fucked my throat until he shot one of the biggest single loads i had ever gotten.  It squirted out all over the mirrors in my box.  It was really hot looking at myself choking on his huge dick in the mirror in front of my face.  It was actually kind of humiliating.  
I sucked another dick dry before the first quarter ended and i was finally let out of my box.  I knelt under the table as Master put hole in her box but put her vagina right inside the hole.  I got to lick ass while men came up and used her.  I had to put on their condoms and take it off when they were done and i poured their cum in my mouth when they were finished after i cleaned their balls and shaft with my mouth.  I had to tell each one thank you and come again soon.  
Again only three guys used her and i.   
Halftime came really quick.  hole was let out of her box and she stood above me while i licked her soaking wet pussy until she almost came.  We served the guests some appetizers and drinks while the halftime show went on.  As soon as we finished hole and i were forced to eat out each of the women that were there.  This seemed to bring cheers from the men as they all watched.  The tough part was that we only had until the end of halftime to get them off which wasn't really the tough part.  The tough part was that the womens husbands were beating us with their own belts while we licked them which took our concentration away.  I was successful.  Hole wasn't as lucky.  She barely missed the deadline though.   
Just as the third quarter started, we were both locked in our boxes and our butt plugs were removed.  We were going to be used anally for the entire third quarter.  The rest of this story will be finished by hole.  Sorry to leave you waiting, but it's Masters orders.  
love you all  
kuntThis is kunt, Hello to everybody.  I missed all of you.  I really mean it.  I

1/25/2012 11:36:28 PM
This is hole,  
It's really late on a Sunday night and I just can't seem to get any sleep.  Hormones running wild.  I guess i'll be bleeding in a few days.  Dammit!  I love writing in here and I love all the wild responses i get.  Thanks to all of you who dare call me those names.  It makes me wet thinking that there are people keeping an eye on my status and the humiliation of exposing my life like this is awesome!  i'm sorry i can't get to respond to all of you.  Busy with school and all.  
Anyway, I promised you all that i would write about how i keep myself submissive while i'm far away from Master and kunt at school every day.  So here it goes.  
Every morning i wake up at around 5am.  i work out, shower, and make myself up.  Master has my clothes out for me the night before so i dress in them.  Depending on the weather, he chooses several different outfits.  He has a pantyhose fetish so I wear hose every day even though they bug sometimes.  If it's going to me somewhat warm, he makes me wear hose with the crotch cut out, a skirt that shows my knees and some thigh, a tee shirt, and heels.  When it's cold outside, i wear hose, tight jeans, a tight sweater, coat, socks and tennis shoes.   
Every morning i eat breakfast at home with Master and kunt.  They drive me to school.  On the way to school, i have to have my pants down and rub myself but im not allowed to cum, just stay wet.  Once in the parking lot, i have to wipe my pussy juice all over my face and neck.  Then i give Master a BJ.  He cums all over my face and makes me rub it in like lotion. Then i go down on kunt until she cums on my face.  She wipes her pussy clean with my face and hair.  I do all this kneeling in the front seat of the car.   
They drive me to the front and drop and let me crawl out of the car and go to school all day smelling like sex.  Now after every class i have to go to the bathroom and rub myself for a whole ten minutes.  That's a really long time to do that trust me or try it yourself.  After the ten minutes is done i have to clean my pussy with my hand and rub it on my face and neck before i go to the library to study and do homework between classes.  Sometimes it makes it a little hard to concentrate on school when i smell myself all day.  Sometimes i hear grunts or complaints about my stench.  It's a little embarassing, but i love it anyway.  
So there you guys go, even when im at school, i can't escape the grasp of my Master.  I love him so much, He's the absolute best.   
It sucks that this is going to be his busiest time of the year.  He will be out of town quite a bit.  So look for me and kunt on the chat lines as we have that freedom for when he's out.  Kunt and Master are planning a week vacation (without me, so sad).  I have school so I can't go.  I think they're planning on going to a BDSM club in Germany, but they haven't made their decision yet.  I might be on here more with them gone.  I'm gonna be so lonely and sad and deprived.  LOL  
Anyway, i'm rambling.  I love you all.  
holeThis is hole, It's really late on a Sunday night and I just can't seem to get any sleep. 

1/22/2012 10:45:45 AM
This is hole,  
Just got a short break from school.  It's going great.  I think i have just enough time to finish the session of me being treated like trashy trash.  Later i will post about how exactly school is going and how i manage to keep myself submissive at school.  I think you all will like it.  
Anyway, you were all wondering about what finally happened on day two of my christmas present.  After a few minutes the previews started and Master yelled at me loudly.  'Ma'am, you stink, go sit somewhere else.  Fuck'  He made me sit four rows down all by myself.  kunt threw cum covered popcorn in my hair while the movie played.  Some of it stuck in my hair and i knew better than to take it out as much as i wanted to.  About halfway through the movie, kunt came down and motioned for me to follow her to the bathroom.  When i got close to her, she told me to follow at least 20 feet behind her.  I did.  We went back into the bathroom and i finally got to take out the soaking panties from my mouth and put them on her while she took off her newly dirty and still wet panties and shoved them in my mouth.  Her pussy was thick with her mucus.  Master must have been driving her crazy during the movie.  She made me kneel there while she left back.  I couldnt leave until she left the bathroom.   
I returned to the theater and sat back down.  They contiued to throw popcorn at me.  By the end of the movie i had at least 5 pieced in my hair.  they were laughing as we walked out.  I had to walk far behind them.  Just as we walked out of the mall and in the parking lot, Master made me take off the panties from my mouth and put them over my head so that my nose was on the crotch.   
He drove us to a Wendy's and made me go inside and buy them lunch while they sat at the table inside.  Even the cashier looked at me like i was gross and disgusting.  I served them their food and sat at the table next to them.   
kunt dipped a fry in her ketchup and asked if i was hungry and wanted some.  I nodded because i was hungry and i wanted to eat some real food.  She made me open my mouth wide and she threw it. It missed my mouth and landed on my white shirt.  Master made me smear it before eating the fry.  I did.  I was almost in tears from the humiliation of it.  I don't know why because i was loving every minute of it at the same time.  He handed me a few fries and made me rub them on my pussy before eating them.  I was hesitant to do it right there in front of a busy restaurant, but he gave me a firm look and it made me hold my breath and just do it.  A young couple sitting by me looked at me all disgusted and got their food and moved to another table.  I was so embarrassed.  I felt like a fool.  After they finished eating, kunt took the bite she had left of her burger and came over to me.  She put it to my mouth and i opened it wide hoping to eat some.  She told me to close my eyes and i did.  She smashed the burger on my face and smeared it all over my face.  She whispered in my ear,  'Today you are just a bitch dog.  You dont get to eat real food.'  And she laughed.  I wasnt allowed to wipe the mess.  I could only take the bread and meat and rub it into my skirt.   
Master didnt want a mess in his car so he made me get in the trunk.  He drove us to the park where kunt and i jog sometimes.  he put a collar and leash on me and made me crawl on my hands and feet to the middle of the grassy area.  He made me pose in different positions.  I had to roll over, sit, beg and bark.  It was cold so the park was totally empty, but the humiliation was all there.  The mud made my white outfit even dirtier.  He made me crawl to a mud patch in the middle of the grass.  Some snow was still on the edges.  He made me put my nose just above it and smell.  Just as my face got close to the mud, he used his big boot to shove my face into the wet mess.  He let me kneel up and drip all over my clothes while i rubbed my pussy until i came.  I had never been so dirty and filthy in all my life.   
After that, he made me crawl back to the car and get back into the trunk.  He drove us back home and left me in the trunk for a long time.  Finally kunt let me out and told me to go inside after i strip my clothes off.  I did.  Once inside, Master made me go out to the back yard.  He locked my leash to my collar and another to the dog house.  It was pretty cold, but Master had put a heat lamp inside the dog house to keep it really warm inside.  Besides, the dog house is insulated a little and has a plastic doggie door to block some of the wind.  The chain didnt allow me more than three feet from the dog house.  Master said that i was dirty and needed to be cleaned up but he didnt want to waste water on a stupid whore bitch.  So he pulled out his penis and peed all over my head.  He then made kunt stand over me and pee also.  I was freezing out there even though the pee was warm (how twisted does that sound?).  He ordered me inside the dog house and made me stay in there.  Him and kunt went back inside and left me there for hours until it got dark.  the heat lamp worked perfectly.  I never got cold until i heard him whistle for me like i was a dog.  I came outside and started shivering right away.  he peed on me again and let kunt pee on me too.  He asked if i had been a good girl.  I nodded.  He agreed because i had obeyed completely all day.  He said he knew i was starving so he made me kneel down just off the porch in the dirt with my knees together and my butt resting on my heels.  He made me pee in that position.  It wasnt easy.  Pee spread out all over my butt cheeks, down my thighs, and my feet were soaked in my liquid waste.   
He took my by my leash and led me inside and to the bathroom.  He made me kneel just in front of the toilet so my breasts were pressing against the brim.  He tied my collar to the back part of the toilet bowl so i couldnt go further back.  He tied my hands behind my back.  He looked at me there for a while before deciding to tie my legs around the bowl also.  This lowered me so that my head and neck were at the brim of the bowl.  He tied my hands around the bowl also so i would be hugging the toilet.  He left the room and came back with a plate of dry crackers and cheese and a glass of water.  He stripped and sat on the toilet bowl and fed me and gave me water.  When he was done, he took a dump right in front of me and boy did it stink.  he wiped and flushed and patted my head before leaving the room.  Kunt also came in and did the same with me watching the entire ordeal.  I really didnt have a choice.  She wiped her pussy with my hair before leaving.  About an hour later, Master untied me from the toilet and put me in the shower.  I thought 'Finally a shower'  but instead, he made kunt help him give me a cold enema.  He emptied two bottles into my bowels and i could hardly hold it in.  kunt plugged my butt with a big butt plug and made me crawl out.  they made me lick the toilet bowl clean.  Master shoved my face into the toilet water before i had to orally please the both of them.  the cramping was killing me by the time i finished kunt.  I needed to go so badly that i almost pushed the plug out to release it.  Master pulled me by my hair and kept my face planted on his hip while he yanked me back outside.  He made me to go my tree and take out the plug and poop.  I cried hard while i relieved myself.  I couldnt take the humiliation any more.  I was dirty and frustrated and i couldnt take it anymore being treated like shit.  My limit was met.  When i finished pooping my water like shit, i cried hard while i buried it with dirt using my hands.  Master knew i couldnt take it anymore and let me back inside.  I had to kneel in front of him while he lectured me.  
He told me to be very careful what i ask for in this life because i might not be able to handle it when i get it.  He asked if i regretted doing this and i said no.  He said i should be proud that i was able to go as far as i did and pushed my limits that far.  I actually was pretty proud, but i was feeling so bad by then i didn't even know for sure.  After we talked for a while, he managed to make feel really good about myself as he was full of compliments and praises.  It really made me feel a lot better.  He then ordered me to take a shower and get ready for the grand finale.  That I'll save for another time.  
Until next time my friends,  
I love you all  
holeThis is hole, Just got a short break from school.  It's going great.  I think i hav

1/19/2012 9:22:57 AM
This is hole,  
Sorry it took so long to get back to you all.  I bet you all thought that my day of being trash was done.  That's why i ended it like i did.  Just an update on the Superbowl party.  Master has finished the mirror boxes and tested them out on us.  Its totally cramped for us in there and the light makes it hot too.  But it's pretty hot to be able to see myself in the mirrors in there at different angles.  He's invited about 30 people to the party but only expects about 15 to show up.  That's plenty to keep us busy.  Anyway, i guess i should finish my trash story.   
I didn't expect it to go on for a whole other day.  That made this the best christmas present ever.  As soon as i came from calling myself all those names, i was taken off the pole and told to kneel at the front door.  As the men all filed out, i had to press my face hard into their crotches and say 'thank you sir for using this stupid cunt today'  to each and every one that left.  Most of them laughed at me while i said it in my humility.   
As soon as they all left Master told kunt to put out the trash and he pointed to me.  kunt played the part awesome as she grabbed a strong hold of my hair and yanked me behind her to the trash cabinet.  She opened the closet door and inside was a big plastic tub filled with the trash from the party.  No, no bottles or broken glass were in there for you twisted fools.  It was filled with half eaten food and appetizers, napkins, and the drinks were poured out in there.  kunt ordered me to crawl inside there and lie down in the fetal position so the trash was on one side of my body.  Master went to the bedroom while kunt cleaned up the house from the party tossing everything into my trash bed.  i was covered in coffee grinds, trash, food, whiskey, beer, wine, and everything else you can think of.  She even dumped the vaccuum container on me.  Before she closed the closet door she bound my hands behind my back with leather cuffs so i wouldn't touch myself for the night.  She said she would take me out to the dumpster tomorrow.  She closed the door and left me in total darkness for the rest of the night.  It was nearly impossible to sleep with the stench and discomfort.  it was cold and the whiskey smell made me feel drunk by itself.  If i slept, it was very little.  The night seemed to last forever.  And i mean forever.  
I knew it was morning when the closet got a little bit lighter.  All i could do was wait to be let out.  I heard kunt walking around in the kitchen making breakfast for Master.  I heard the sizzling of the bacon but i couldnt smell it at all with the damn stench from my can i was in.  i heard Master come down and they were talking.  He asked if the trash can was full and i know he said it loud enough for me to hear.  She said that it was almost full and that after breakfast, it would be full and she would take it out.  He then asked 'It's not full even with that big piece of trash we threw out last night?'  and she said 'it's a pretty big can'.  They both laughed.  I needed to be let out so bad.  I needed to pee and poop and i was stiff from being cramped in there all night and the smell was killing me.  I was starving too.   
I heard them talk while they ate together at the table.  He told her all the things he wanted her to do with me that day.  finally they finished and Master opened the closet door.  He didn't say a word.  He just hawked up a huge loogie and spit on me.  Then he pulled out his penis and peed on me.  Then kunt knelt down and sucked him until he came hard in her mouth.  She then spit the cum out on me.  Master then bound kunt up.  He tied a rope around her waist and tied a knotted rope through her crotch.  He ballooned her breasts also.  He jockey tied her legs and made her get on her hands and knees.  He then tied the end of her crotch rope to my bin and made her pull me out of the closet, through the kitchen, down the step of the living room, and out the back door.  She drug me past the patio and to the middle of back yard.  Her knees were bright red and she whimpered with every pull she made as it hurt her pussy so badly putting my weight on it along with all the garbage.  I dont know how she did it without screaming and crying.  Master ordered me out of the tub and made me lie on my back on the dirt between kunts knees.  He picked up kunt and placed her to sit right on my face so that my mouth was over her pussy and my nose was pressed up against her butthole.  If she wasnt on her toes, i would have been suffocated.  Master made me open my mouth while kunt peed right in it.  Before he let her off of me he made her fart a few times right on my nose.  Thank god she didn't poop but it was totally nasty and gross.  I was loving the degradation of it.  He took kunt off of me and put her on the grass.  He dropped his pants and ordered me to lick his asshole.  He bent over a little bit while i buried my face between his cheeks.  He also farted right in my mouth a few times also.  He reached back and grabbed my hair and rubbed my face all over his butt crack before releasing me.   
He then ordered me back into the bin and i had to wash myself with all the garbage that was in there.  He went inside and got the leftovers and poured them on me.  He went back inside and came back with a bowl of real dog food and water.  He came outside and asked if i was hungry.  I shook my head no because i didnt actually want to eat dog food even though i was starving.  He said that i was too skinny and that i needed to eat.  He called me to the porch and i crawled to him.  He pointed to the bowls and ordered me to eat.  I shook my head no.  He went back inside and came out with the cane.  He started whipping my already sore butt really hard and said that he's not going to stop until i do what i'm told.  After a few strokes, tears started forming in my eyes so i quickly crawled to the bowl and took a mouthful of the foul and nasty dog food.  It was some hard dog food mixed with a can of chunky meaty dog food.  it tasted like it smelt.  Nasty, gross and it made me gag.  He ordered me to chew and struck me again.  I chewed it and swallowed it.  He made me take a total of seven bites of that nasty shit and eat it.  I sort of got used to it by the end but the humiliation of it made my pussy drip with desire and Master noticed.  
he rubbed my pussy and ordered me to keep eating until i had finished swallowing my seventh mouthful.  I wanted to cum in his hand.  The flavor of the dog food stayed in my mouth the entire day.  when i finished, he made me grab the last bit of food from the dish and rub it on my neck, breasts, pussy, and ass.  My face was already covered in filth and now dog food was smeared all over it too.  He then made me wipe some off my face and rub it into my already filthy hair that was also frilly and knotted and totally messy by now.  He went back inside and came out with some clothes.  He untied kunt and ordered her to dress in what he tossed her and did the same with me.  kunt was dressed in a pair short pink shorts and a white tank top and thong which he rarely allows us to wear.  He made me dress in a white belly shirt and a short white pleated skirt.  He handed kunt a bullet vibrator and made her put it in her pussy and put the vibrator on medium but she wasnt allowed to cum.  it was driving her crazy as she knelt on the grass humping air desperately.  He denied her orgasm three times before he allowed her to turn off the vib.  Then he made her repeat it.  After denying her three times again, he made her take off the shorts and the thong and clean her pussy with her panties.  he then took the panties and made me put them in my mouth.  He made her put on another pair of panties and denied her orgasm another three times.  And then again three times.  this time, he let her keep her panties on. He made her pull her thong up over the shorts so they would be completely visible.  He took us out to the car and drove us to the movies.  It was pretty cold outside so with us dressed like it was summer made us get quite a bit of attention.  We went to the dollar movies and he paid for us.  I could hardly stand my own stench so i could imagine what other people around me were thinking.   
while we waited in line for popcorn Master made kunt turn the vibrator on and to hide her pleasure as best she could.  She did a hell of a job hiding it.  She just acted sort of like she needed to pee and she was uncomfortable.  Her signal to tell him she couldnt take it anymore was for her to put one hand on her breast and another on his arm.  He denied her again.  He made us go into the ladies room.  We went into a single stall and I had to take off her panties.  I had to take out the ones from my mouth and put them on her and replace my mouth with her newly soaked and nasty panties.   
Once in the theater, we were all alone in there, kunt dropped to her knees and gave him a bj.  She spit the cum into her popcorn bag and mixed it up.  Master kept turning on and off her vib during the whole movie.  There were maybe 10 other people in there.  We were in the way back.  I felt wierd looking so trashy and nasty.   
Well i guess this entry is long enough for now.  I think I'll finish it tomorrow.  Keep reading my friends.  I love you all.  
Love always  
stupid holeThis is hole, Sorry it took so long to get back to you all.  I bet you all thought that

1/2/2012 11:33:21 AM
Hello friends.  This is hole.   
I know it's been a little while since i last wrote.  I spent the holidays with family.  I had a great time with them.  Probably was one of the best visits ever.  Anyway, three weeks from this lifestyle was both refreshing and relaxing.  I really enjoyed the time off.  It made me feel like a person again.  Then after a few weeks I started to miss the lifestyle again.  It probably sounds weird but after two weeks of total freedom.  I started getting bored and my mind went somewhere else.  I even slept on the floor in my old bedroom one night which made me feel a little better.  By the end of the holidays, i just wanted to get back home more than anything.   
Master has asked me what i wanted for Christmas and i heard about the time that he treated kunt like trash in front of a couple.  It kind of turned me on reading about it, so i told Him that i wanted that for Christmas.  But i wouldn't get it until New Years Eve.  So on my way home, i was totally excited about what was going to happen when i got there on NYE.   
I got home at about 4 in the afternoon.  As soon as i walked inside with my bags, Master yelled at me and kicked me out.  He said 'Did your dumb ass forget the fucking house rules?'  I had to remember all over again and realized that i wasnt allowed to wear clothes in the house.  So i stripped outside and folded my clothes and then knocked on the door.  Master looked out the side window and saw me kneeling outside the door.  He made me yell out my apology through the door before he finally opened it and let me in.  I have to say that i didn't expect the session to start the second i got home but He was waiting for me.  kunt was standing there to help me with my bags.  We took the bags in the extra room and unpacked while she explained to me what was going on.  I guess Master was already into his role as the asshole i asked him to be.   
She explained to me that i needed to prepare myself to be treated like absolute shit.  That if i wanted to back out, i had to do it right then and there or suffer through it.  I didn't want to back out.  I wanted it.  I had to take a shower and make myself up before we would start.  While i got ready, i heard several people show up.  Master invited his brother, his brothers two friends and two of his own friends.  All men.  I had to wait in the bedroom for kunt to come and get me when they were ready for me.  
She finally came.  She was fully dressed in a cocktail dress with her hair up.  She looked really really nice.  She attached a collar with the word 'slut' on it and a very short leash.  Butterflies were dancing in my belly and i was so nervous i started shaking.  I was led down the hallway, past the den and kitchen and finally stopped outside the doorway to the living room.  kunt told me to kneel and crawl to the middle of the room.  there were two dildos standing straight up in the middle of the room.  Master ordered me to kneel over the dildos and insert them into my ass and pussy.  He then said that when I wasn't being used, i had to kneel there like that until someone called on me.  So i sat there quietly while they talked about me like i wasn't even there.   
They said things like, she's one hot piece of meat you got there.  Master said, yeah, but that's all she is.  It's pretty much all she's good for here.  He told them to focus on my flaws.  I heard things like, Her nipples are to big, almost ugly and unattractive, She's too skinny i can see her anorexic ribs.  She has too many moles and her skin isn't as perfect as kunts.  She doesn't even know how to tan right, it's all imbalanced.  I had to sit there perfectly still while they made these comments.  When they were done, i had to apologize to them for being an ugly slut.  It almost brought me to tears when Master said that not only that, but she's fucking stupid too.  It made the other men laugh.  One responded that i was pretty much worthless then and Master said he keeps me around just because i'm a good suck slut.   
He asked me questions then and i had to answer them.  He asked me if i was a slut or a whore.  I answered slut.  He made me explain why i was a slut and not a whore.  I said i was a slut because i like to fuck people because i like it, not because i'm getting paid for it.  He asked if i have always been a slut.  I said no.  He slapped me and called me a liar.  He asked how much money i had made as a whore.  I said none.  He said then every time i've had sex, it's been for free.  I said yes.  He said, then what does that make you?  I said a slut.  He then said, why anyone would want to fuck such a stupid slut was beyond him.  I stayed silent.  he asked if i was ashamed of myself and i said yes.  He slapped me again and told me not to lie.  I then said that i was proud to be a slut all my life.  After a few more questions, he sat down and we all stayed silent for a while.  
Master then made me keep the dildos inside of me and put on a tight pair of rubber panties on to keep them in me.  I was starting to enjoy this, but i couldnt show it as i performed for the men.  He bought a new gag that had a dildo on one end that went in my mouth and an ashtray on the outer part of it.  I don't know if he made it or bought it like that, but it was really cool.  He sent me outside in the cold to kneel at the end of the porch.  After a while, the men came out with drinks in their hands and cigars.  When one of them called me, i had to walk to them on my knees and offer my ashtray to them.  Sometimes they would leave the cigar in the ashtray and i had to suffer the nasty smoke.  some of it would get in my eyes burning them like crazy or it would make me cough a little, but the worst part was that it was cold as hell out there and the smell was terrible.  After about an hour, he finally let me back inside after taking off the gag.  
He explained to me that if i saw a dick sticking out in the air, i had to suck it.  He then pulled out his dick and i crawled to him.  After getting him hard i choked a little on his length, i had been out of practice for a while.  He slapped me and called me a fucking stupid cunt.  kunt was serving all of them drinks and snacks.  Every time i broke my stride and pace when sucking his dick, i got slapped and spit on my face.  I was called a name.  I never was without a dick in my mouth while this part was going on.  by the end, my face was dripping with spit and cum and it was red from all the slapping i got from all of them.  The last guy was the nicest.  He slapped me lightly and he didn't spit on me.  I had to thank each one as i swallowed all of their loads.  I was allowed to wipe the spit off then.   
then, they all took off their pants and i had to lick all of their assholes.  More like french kiss their assholes while they called me shitty names like shiteater, asslicker, assmunch, assslut, you name it.  When i was done, i had to take out the dildos from me and suck them clean in front of them.  I got them all hard again.  kunt grabbed me hard by my hair and lifted me to my feet.  She took me to Master who was hard again probably from the asslicking i gave him, i dont know.  She made me fuck him with my pussy until he slapped my ass to pass me to the next guy.  I had to fuck all of them with my back turned to them so they wouldn't have to look at my ugly face.  Finally, i did the final round by fucking them all with my ass until they passed me on with a hard slap on my ass.  The whole time they called me names and put me down. but damn i was loving every minute of it.  
I then had to go under kunts dress and lick her pussy and asshole until she got really wet.  but the trick was that i got her pussy wet just so it would act as lube for her ass.  I had to keep licking her pussy while she went around and fucked all of them with her asshole.  She came at least 3 times while i licked her and she fucked them.  All the men did was praise her and say how nice it was to fuck someone with some dignity and respect.  When they all came hard in her ass, she lifted her dress and they made me suck the cum out of her ass.  Then I had to clean all of their dicks with my mouth.   
the night ended with me fucking a pole dildo and begging for permission to cum.  I was denied over and over again.  But i wasn't allowed to stop pumping up and down.  I was in tears by the end when i couldnt hold it anymore.  Master got up and slapped me across my face.  He made me call myself names while i came and i had to keep doing it until he told me to stop.  The first wave hit me so hard i almost passed out.  I gathered myself and kept going and another one hit me.  I didnt ask permission for the second one, so i got spanked with Masters belt while i finished it.  He kept hitting me while i called myself names and came another two times until it felt like my pussy was ripping off.  It simply hurt too much to keep going.  
After i was done, my butt was so welted and bruised worse than it had ever been.  No blood though.  I hardly felt the strikes while i was cumming over and over again, but i sure felt them the next day.   
The whole thing was really intense.  I loved it so much that i asked if we could do it again sometime.  I won't know when or where, but it'll happen.  YAY!!  
Til next time, friends  
love always  
hole.Hello friends.  This is hole.  I know it's been a little while since i last wrote.

12/9/2011 9:59:10 PM
This is hole,  
Well, i am happy to say that i am ready to start school next semester.  i'm so excited.  However, it came with a little cost on my part.  Master decided to make my trip for registration an adventure in my display of submissiveness.  It wasn't anything too drastic, just a little humiliating.  
Before leaving the house, Master made me do only my hair.  He didn't want me wearing any make up at all while i was there.  He had me kneel in the shower and put my hair up in a shower cap to keep it dry while he peed all over me.  He also made kunt pee on me as well.  He then made me roll around in the puddle several times before he made me rub it all over my body.  Then me made me rub myself and make myself extremely wet.  Once i was wet and soaking, He made me use my hand to rub it into my face and neck.  I had to rub it all the way in.  He made me push some up deep into my nostrils so i would be forced to smell my dirty pussy all day.  Then he made me eat kunts pussy for my breakfast.  She rubbed her wetness all over my face as well.  Again, he made me push her smell deep in my nose so i would have to smell her sex as well.  Finally, he allowed me to pleasure him with my pussy first and he finished by cumming in my mouth.  I felt like a total dirty trampy whore who had been fucking all day and i couldnt escape the odor that reminded me constantly of who and what i was.  A total submissive slut.  
Master made me brush my teeth with his cum and gargle it before spitting it out into my hands.  I had to rub that mess all over my face and neck as well.  Just before he let me out of the shower, he made me stand up with my legs tightly closed and my hands at my sides and pee all over my legs.  I had to rub that in also all down my legs and my feet.  Of course you know i smelled like a dam urinal and a dirty whore at the same time and i knew i was gonna have to go to the college like that.  It made me totally nervous and turned on at the same time.  
Master picked out an outfit for me to wear.  It wasn't too slutty like i had expected it to be.  He picked out a pair of stretchy jeans that he made me pull up to show some extreme camel toe and to show that i wasn't wearing panties.  Now you girls out there know that wearing jeans without panties kinda hurts.  Well, i knew i wasn't going to be comfortable wearing it like that, but i didnt really have a choice.  I had to endure it all morning while i was at the school.  He picked out a tight blue sweater that showed my belly but was long sleeved.  All the way to the school, I knelt in the front seat and ate out kunt making sure my face was covered in her pussy juice before i was let out.  
Now i had to meet with my councilor like this and i'm pretty sure she noticed.  Yes my councilor is an older woman.  I showed her my transcripts and she gave me my classes.  She kept looking at me wierd the whole time i was there and she kept her distance.  
This is the strangest thing that happened that day.  Master allowed me to talk to anyone there, boys and girls.  The girls avoided me for the most part.  A couple of them looked at me disgusted when they saw how i was wearing my pants.  But the boys were not even hesitant to come up to me and none of them seemed to mind my nasty ass odor.  Are boys really that immune to nasty smells on girls?  I mean i was grossed out by my own odor, but the boys seemed turned on by it i guess.  I got hit on three times and i met at least 6 guys while i was there.  I was asked my number by all of them (gave none out).  I was asked out by four.  I had never gotten so much attention in all my life!  It was great!  But was it the smell or my looks or me?  I don't know what goes on in guys heads, and i dont know if i want to find out.  Or do i?  
love you always  
holeThis is hole, Well, i am happy to say that i am ready to start school next semester.  i'

12/6/2011 9:57:45 PM
This is Master,  
I know that most of you are not used to hearing from me.  I usually let the girls do all the work when it comes to this journal.  I'm writing today because I have an idea about what to do for the Super Bowl this year.  Some of you might remember last years event.  It was pretty much a huge orgy that was turned into some type of sadistic sex game.  The girls serving were very proud of that day.  Kunt got her share of humiliation when she lost her hair to a bet I made against the Packers.  Some of you even got personal pictures of it.   
This year I plan on taking this to a whole other level.  Let the girls know what you think about my ideas.  The past couple of weeks I've been working on several contraption designs.  One of them is a small box where the slave kneels with little room to move.  A single hole is placed in front of her face.  Sounds like a box with a glory hole, but there's a catch to this one.  The inside of the box is lined with mirrors and a single light along with a small camera.  The purpose for this is so that when a cock is put into the hole, the man can flick on a switch and the light and camera turn on allowing him to see what she is doing inside.  Not only that, but it forces her to see her own face as she sucks a strangers cock.  I'm thinking of using this for the party.  The box will also have a removable slot on the bottom where she will be able to stick out her legs.  This is how I plan on using this.  The only thing that keeps me wondering if it would work is the amount of time it will take to get her into different positions.  
Pregame:  Kunt and Hole will be tied spread eagle against the wall to allow all the guests to touch and squeeze and poke and whatever they please.   
First Quarter:  The girls will be put in the boxes on tables with their legs sticking out and tied spread.  The guests will then get to use their pussies at will while they see themselves in the mirrors.   
Second Quarter:  The girls will turn around and offer their asses to the guests in the same manner.  
Halftime:  They will be let out to serve drinks and food to the guests.  
Third Quarter:  They will be on their knees in their devices using their mouths to please the guests that wish to use them.  
Fourth Quarter:  The girls will be let out and will clean each others now filthy holes using their tongues.  They will then 69 and hold their orgasms until the game is over.  Once it's over, they will be allowed to cum.  
Postgame:  They will clean up and serve in any way until the party ends.  
Any other ideas?  Do you think this will work?  Humiliating enough?  Should I add or change anything?  Punishments for each score?  After the party I plan to post the video on a website.  Let me know your ideas.  
MasterThis is Master, I know that most of you are not used to hearing from me.  I usually let

11/17/2011 4:45:24 AM
This is hole,  
Hello everyone.  It's nice to type in here again for all my friends.  Is everyone ready to pig out for Thanksgiving?  Just a quick post today.  Master entered a few pics of me on here.  No face pics, just body pics.  He ordered me to beg all my fans here for something.   
He actually thinks my body is perfect (whatever) but he would like for others to email me responses with nothing but verbal insults about my body, mind, soul, brain, or appearance.  So i beg all of you to please send me your responses.  I WILL respond to all of them with a thank you and more pics will be posted soon.  
kunt and i are doing just fine and have been very busy.  we will post our activities soon also.  I hope you all have a great holiday.  
   
always  
holeThis is hole, Hello everyone.  It's nice to type in here again for all my friends. 

10/28/2011 1:58:44 PM
This is kunt.  
Happy late halloween to everyone.  It's my favorite holiday.  It always has been.  It's the one and only day that you can be or dress like anything you want without being judged or called crazy.  hole wasn't as excited about it than i was.  She dressed as a french maid and i dressed like Carrie, only a little sexier.  Master dressed like Leatherface.  We went out and had a really good time.  All three of us got drunk and had to take a cab home.  
we had a pretty good turnout at the mall giving out our DVD's.  Everyone who saw us would agree that we looked absolutely ridiculous the way we were dressed.  We gave about thirteen sets away.  Two were even to women.  It was a little weird at first getting our butts randomly grabbed from behind when we didn't expect it.  i got the first grab, but hole got the most, lol.  The names we were called could have been a little more creative, but we got a few good ones.  'Fuckin' Cow Whore'  was the best one i was called.  hole liked 'Dirty fuck pig.'  i gave out five while hole gave out 8.  For some reason, both of the girls that did it grabbed my ass, lol.  Perhaps i appear more like a lez than hole.  I liked it though.  
Master is going to post some more pics here.  He plans to post more of hole, but he wants to cut out her face for now.  she is going to start college here in a couple months and he doesn't want her recognized.  she doesn't either.  Some of you probably still remember her photos when she opened her profile here a while back.  Some of our requests are to get pics of us together.  You will get them, but her face might be blanked out.  At least you get the body view.  she has an amazing body.  she even makes me hot sometimes.  lol.   
Anyway, our next entry will talk about our session with Mr and Mrs Nasty.  You'll know what i'm talking about when we post it.  
until then  
love always  
kuntThis is kunt. Happy late halloween to everyone.  It's my favorite holiday.  It alwa

10/25/2011 6:44:59 AM
This is kunt,  
I am only writing to make a small announcement.  I will write details of our experiences later in the week hopefully if time allows.   
Master has created two hour long movies and burned them to DVD.  He isn't selling them so don't ask.  Not yet anyway.  These videos are for local fans if they so happen to be at the right place at the right time.  
On Monday, Oct 31, yes Holloween, we will be at the Cottonwood Mall in Albuquerque.  I will be wearing a black mini skirt, a pink long sleeve top, one leg will have a black thigh high and the other will have a red one.  I will be wearing one black shoe and one red shoe.  I'll be wearing leather cuffs around my ankles and wrists.  hole will be wearing the same except she will have a pink mini skirt and a long sleeve black shirt.  We are sisters and we share everything, even our clothes.  We will be holding hands and walking through the mall between noon and 3pm.   
Master will be there too following us.  If you see us there, walk behind us and GENTLY squeeze one of our asses and call us a derogatory name.  We will reach in our purses and give you a DVD of us in slave/slave action.  I will give the details of the movies after we get a few reviews.  Master has made it perfectly clear that if anything crazy happens, you will not get the DVD and the trip will be over.  Anyone who looks like they might be underage will not get a DVD and we might ask for their ID.  So behave yourself and respect the Master.   
We hope to see a lot of you locals there and look forward to personally meet some of you.  Maybe we can have lunch and answer any questions you guys might have.   
Thanks again for listening and reading here.  
always and forever  
kuntThis is kunt, I am only writing to make a small announcement.  I will write details of o

10/25/2011 5:12:41 AM
This is hole,  
Hello to all my friends here on CM.  It's been a little while because we moved to a winter home.  We are no longer in the beautiful mountains of New Mexico.  Now we are literally in the middle of nowhere in the warm desert.  It took kunt and i a long time to clean up and get settled in the home.  But i won't bore you with those details.  I promised i would talk about when kunt came home from her trip during my training.   
Master put me to bed early that night.  I had endured quite a bit of training.  In fact, that day i was trained in every aspect of being his slave.  i had to do a full top to bottom cleaning of his house all while being shackled and stopping to please him whenever he called me.  i realized later that it was because kunt was coming home that night.  That took almost all day since there was a lot of laundry to wash and iron.  After that, he gave me a full body beating, trained me on my positions, plugged all my holes like i was gangbanged by a bunch of dildos, and made me work out to keep my figure.  i was so totally exhausted by the end of the day that he put me in a cage at around 7:30pm and told me goodnight.  I hadn't had an orgasm in six days and fucking those dildos without cumming made things so much worse!!  I cried myself to sleep knowing that i couldn't touch myself even with my hands free.  It was so flippin hard to resist.  
I woke up when kunt came home, i didn't know she was coming home that day.  All i heard was mumbles while they talked.  i wanted to greet her and hug her cuz i had missed her a lot.  I fell back asleep because of boredom mostly.  
Later on, Master came in carrying her and put her on the bed.  He kicked my cage and told me to watch and see what i was missing.  He climbed on top of her and they had sex right in front of me while i watched her have orgasm after orgasm and i was stuck in a small cage not even allowed to touch myself.  I cried quietly in desperation and realized then that i was just a horny slut.  i felt ashamed and happy at the same time.  When they were done, kunt gave me a dirty look before she curled up and fell asleep.  I didnt think anything of it and fell asleep.  By this time i was already used to sleeping in the cage.  The first few times i didn't sleep at all.  By now, i can sleep all night curled up in a tiny kennel.  
The next morning i woke up and let myself out of the cage.  i showered and made myself up and knelt on kunt's side of the bed.  Master woke up first and ordered me to go make them a big breakfast.  I did.  I made fried eggs, bacon, small pancakes, and fried ham for them.  I kept it warm in the oven until they came in.  i was so nervous to have kunt home.  i felt like i needed to impress her.   
she didn't say two words to me while i served them their breakfast and knelt in the kitchen waiting for some commands.  They laughed and talked while they ate.  Finally when they were done, Master put their leftovers in the blender and mixed it to a fine mush.  He even threw in their coffee and juice to liquify the mix.  He poured it into a bowl and ordered me to eat and then clean up the house.  The food didnt taste as bad as i thought it would and i ate it all (or drank mostly).  I straightened up the house and knelt in the corner of the room quietly and waited for more commands.   
It was a pretty easy day, i pretty much just fetched them things they wanted and did whatever they told me to do.  kunt even ordered me around.  She wasn't nice about it either which i sort of liked, but in a way i felt like she hated me being there.  Master made me go outside and relax for hours.   
During the week i could feel kunts eyes burning through my soul and i started to wonder if coming here was such a good idea.  i didn't want to mess with their marriage and make them fight over me.  i felt bad like i had come in and taken her love away from her.  She hardly talked to me and when she did she did it with attitude.  A few times she told me to get the fuck out of the room and that she didnt want to see my nasty ass anymore.  it made me cry thinking that i wasnt wanted anymore.  i even started thinking about moving out and far away.  but something kept me going.   
Just when i was ready to give up something happened.  Kunt asked Master if he could leave the room one morning cuz she wanted to talk to me alone.  i thought she was going to say that i had to leave and find my own place and that this wasnt working out.  i was so dissappointed and upset that i started crying before she even started talking to me.  She asked me to sit on the bed by her and she told me that she was very sorry (made me cry even harder thinking she was still gonna kick me out).  She said that she was jealous and that she wasnt being fair with me.  She said that it wasnt easy to let another woman please her man and that wasn't fair to Him.  She told me that i was more than welcome here and that she was proud to have a sister like me and that as sisters we will share everything.  she said she loved me and we hugged.  I told her that i was so worried about her and that i was gonna get kicked out and leave this heaven i had here.  she smiled and said that my heaven was just beginning.  We talked forever and became sisters that day.  
Later that night, Master used my cunt (mouth) as a preparer for them to make love.  I had to first suck him until he got hard and then i had to eat out kunt until she got soaking wet.  then i had to kneel and watch them have sex which drove me absolutely insane being not allowed to cum myself in two fucking weeks.  I watched her cum over and over again until she cried and watched as Master came hard inside of her.  When they were done, i had to clean Masters dick with my mouth until he went soft and then lick the mess off of kunt and clean her pussy.  Then to top it all off i had to thank them for letting me clean their sex off.  The next morning when i was kneeling by the bed, kunt grabbed my hair and pulled me under the blankets and ordered me to eat her out until she came.  It woke up Master and when i was finished with kunt i had to do the same for Him.   
I was crying the entire time desperate for a damn orgasm and they knew it.  Master pulled me up on the bed and made me spread my legs.  He sucked on my nipples and rubbed my soaking pussy and denied me orgasm until kunt went down and licked me until i came so hard i cried like a damn baby.  After the first orgasm, Master and kunt switched and i came another two times while Master fucked me and kunt rubbed my pussy and sucked on my nipples.  It was so fucking hot that i felt totally retarded by the end of it.  
The wait was well worth it.  
The End  
Until next time friends, I love you all  
hole  
This is hole, Hello to all my friends here on CM.  It's been a little while because we m

10/12/2011 7:43:43 AM
This is hole,  
Some of you are probably tired of reading about my training and want to know more about kunt.  For that i have to apologize.  Today i am writing about another day of training with Master.  Day five was Pain as Pleasure Day.  What happened to day 4?  It was a day of review and repeat.  The story would bore the heck out of you.  Or would it?  You tell me.  
Anyways, the day started out early as usual.  i got up and made myself look pretty for Master and i knelt on the side of his bed and waited for him to wake up.  He woke up at around 7.  He showered and got dressed.  He picked out some clothes for me to wear and we went to the park where kunt and i always go running.  i was wearing a sports bra that was one size too small for me and a pair of really tight shorts that gave me a severe camel toe.  Master had me do a morning run.  A mile wasn't too hard but i was really out of breath.  
We then went to breakfast at Denny's and i felt totally slutty with my outfit.  It was a little cold so Master let me wear a long sleeve shirt.  We ate.  After breakfast, we went back home.  
Of course he made me strip at the door before i could go inside and let me crawl inside like the dog i am.  He explained that that day i was gonna be trained in pain and pleasure.  What that means is that i will receive pain while He receives pleasure.  It's a way of sacrificing my own needs and desires and suffer pain for His pleasure.  It's a tough step to endure i guarantee you.  It takes a lot of discipline to be able to only get pain while being super nice to the guy that's causing it and pleasing Him completely.   
It started with a full body beating.  i was hung in the living room as he used a belt to spank every inch of my body.  I got ten on every part.  i noticed that the spankings always hurt (of course), but the pain goes away right away and im always left with this really really good feeling all over.  It's almost like when you go for one of those really rough massages and they hurt a lot but when you finish you feel so good.  It's like that.  I always cry hard when i get a beating like that but i feel so good inside when its over.   
Anyways, after each part of my body was spanked ten times i had to thank Master for hitting that part and then call myself a name.  i noticed that Master never calls kunt stupid or worthless, but when i filled out all my lists and questions with him i had to write a long list of humiliating names that i like to be called.  Stupid, worthless, idiot, dumbass, shit for brains, brainless whore, ditsy, and dimwit were just some of the names i listed when it came to my intelligence.  So He tends to use those names often with me.  im drifting off again into something different so let me continue with the story i started.  
This was the first day i had any sexual contact with Master.  He let me down an took off all his clothes.  He was hard and i wanted it so bad.  Anyways, he ordered me to suck him while playing with my pussy.  He choked me hard a few times almost making me cum while He did it.  i love being controlled harshly like that.  He didn't cum tho.  He made me follow him into the other living room.  There He made me suck him until he came in my mouth.  Most guys that ive done that for usually pull out and jack off in my mouth, but Master came while my lips were still wrapped around his dick.  By then, my pussy was pounding with pleasure.  I asked if i could cum and Master just slapped me and told me no.  He made me stand up and spread my legs.  He used a riding crop to slap my pussy over and over again until i started crying.  Then he made me kneel and put his dick in my mouth again.  I had to play with my pussy while i held His dick in my mouth and lick his balls.  When i would get close to orgasm i had to ask to cum with his balls in my mouth.  He would slap me again and tell me no.  Then i would have to stand up and get another few hard slaps on my pussy.  Then i knelt back down again and put his dick in my mouth and played with my pussy again.  Over and over again we did this.  
By the end my pussy was hurting so bad from the beating and Master had cum three times in my mouth.  He said that his dick was tired and he was done for a while, so i needed to keep myself busy.  He made me wear a pair of nipple chains and clit clamps.  Then He put some dildos on the floor sticking straight up.  I had to kneel down on the dildos so that i plugged my pussy with it and stay there for a while.  Then I had to get on my hands and feet with my butt way high up in the air and suck the dildo clean from my own mess while he spanked my butt and pussy.  Then i had to add weights to my nipples and pussy and sit on a different dildo and put the dildo that just used in my asshole.   
Again after a while i had to take out the dildos and pose again with my ass high and suck the dildos clean while Master spanked my ass and pussy from behind hard.  Then he made me put the dildo from my ass in my mouth and sit on two more dildos.  After a while i repeated everything while he spanked me.  After each round i had to add a weight to my nipples and pussy.   
Finally, he got hungry, so i had to add another weight before i got up and made him lunch.  He followed me to the kitchen.  Once in there, he pulled out two hot dogs and made me put one in my ass and one in my pussy.  He said that they would cook inside of me while i made him his sandwich.  After i made him his lunch and served it to him on my knees, he let me take out the hot dogs from myself and made me eat them.  Then i got more weights on my sensitive parts.  They were really starting to hurt by then.  
Master made me dance for him with my clamps on like that.  I had to give him a lap dance.  Then he made me play with my pussy until i needed to cum.  When i asked if i could cum he slapped me again and said no.  he put me on that hellish device called the wooden horse.  It hurt like hell putting my weight on my pussy like that.  I had to stay like that forever.  I was crying hard by the time i was done.   
Pretty much all day all i did was get pain and provide pleasure.  It was really hard.  It's hard to thank Master for pleasing Him and then thanking him again for spanking and beating me and then thanking him again for not allowing me to cum.  I was so totally frustrated by the end of the day.  Master put a large doormat beside his bed that night.  It was rough and coarse so that you could wipe your feet before coming inside.  It was dirty and dusty.  That was my bed that night.  Master said that i was just his fucking doormat and i should remind myself what a dirty hole i was.  He said that i was just a desperate piece of shit and i needed to learn my place as a dirty brainless pig.  He attached my wrists to my collar so i wouldn't play with myself during the night and gagged me with a dildo gag.  Of course i hardly slept.  I wanted to cum so badly, but all i was getting was pain.  It was a very hard lesson.  i guess one of the hardest so far.  I couldn't hardly wait for the next day.  i was hoping he would let me cum and cum and cum but it didn't happen.  
Next time i write, it'll be about kunt coming back home and what we went through.  I was actually denied orgasm for the whole entire week.  ugggghh.  
P.S.  There were a total of four people who guessed the correct number of mistakes on my half-assed journal entry.  There were a total of 112 mistakes.  I hope you guys enjoyed watching me get punished for being a lazy cow.  LOL.  You guys email me your comments.  
P.S.S  Master is planning a public outing with me and kunt.  We are gonna be at a public place dressed up like we know how and tell you how to approach us when you see us to get a DVD of us in our slave/slave action.  We will let you know when we decide to do it.  
Thanks again to all of you.  I wish you guys werent so shy to email me.  Unless im just boring you guys.  I don't know.  
Always and forever  
holeThis is hole, Some of you are probably tired of reading about my training and want to know mo

10/8/2011 8:59:57 AM
This is kunt,  
Forgive me friends, for i have sinned.  It has been way too long since my last entry.  i don't even know where to start.  Just so you all know, i am in full 100% sub mode and i never thought in my wildest dreams that i would enjoy having a sister slave to share this life with.  i will admit, however, that at first i was extremely jealous.  i had to leave town to visit family for a couple of weeks while Master trained her.  The reason for this was that i was in vanilla mode when she came in and it was hard for me to give up Master's attention to someone new.  i guess in a way i felt like i was being cheated on.  But i was the one that brought her in.  it was me who thought of bringing in a sister slave and i was the one that chose her.  Why was i so jealous?  Like i said, it's extremely hard to give up even a fraction of your masters attention when for years you had him all to yourself.   
My two weeks gone was very nice and relaxing.  i called Master twice a day just to check up on him.  i never asked about hole or anything they were doing.  Like i said, i was totally vanilla by then.  i think i was hoping that i could force myself into sub space just so i wouldn't be left out, but that was impossible.  It was something i had to work through.   
i got home late on a Sunday night.  Master was waiting up for me in the living room.  We talked for hours about what had gone on and what had happened during the two weeks we were apart.  He had really trained her well and had made a lot of progress.  i actually thought about leaving for more time, but i had missed Him so much, i couldn't stand being away any longer.  He explained that he had been denying her orgasm all week.  She was locked inside her cage in our bedroom.  He held me tight and we made out like we used to back when we first met for what seemed like hours.  
Before i knew it, we were both naked and i was straddling his lap.  God how i missed this man.  He carried me to the bedroom and lied me on the bed.  I could see hole lying down in her cage.  She woke up when we went in.  
Master told her to watch us make love.  He said.  'I want you to see what you're missing out on and what you won't get for a really long time if you keep fucking up.'  
Knowing what she was going through made me wet.  i remembered a time when i was denied for weeks and watched as Master fucked another girl and made her cum and there was nothing i could do about it.  Hell, i hadn't cum in weeks myself.  
Master climbed on top of me and we made passionate sex.  I came at least three times and by the end i was crying hysterically.  I curled up in a ball and fell fast asleep as soon as it was over forgetting the little tramp in the cage.  I guess i was so jealous because she was younger and was so much hotter than i am.  She has such a tight little body and a sweet innocent face.  I guess i was intimidated a little.  
It took a few days for me to get used to her being around and taking Master's time and energy.  But on the bright side, i never had to clean or cook or anything.  I pretty much ignored her for the first few days.  It hit me one night when we were cuddled together on the couch just me and Master.  I realized that before she came to live with us, i really liked her a lot.  She was just like me in so many ways.  She craved the same things i did.  Who was i to deny her her dream and pleasures?  I really thought she was a sweet girl and every time she looked at me, she gave me a look of concern and sadness like she was hurt that i didn't seem to like her.  i put myself in her shoes.  On one hand, i would be getting what i love the most, living out my dreams and desires.  On the other hand, i would feel unwelcome and almost like i was nothing but a burden to the couples marriage.  When i realized that, i snapped out of it.  If i was in her shoes, i would've hated me and it wasn't fair.  I brought her in and now i'm acting like i down want her there.  It's stupid.  
So the next day, i asked Master if i could speak with hole alone.  we sat together on my bed.  she looked so worried and tears started welling in her eyes.  i smiled at her and she seemed to calm down a little.  i took her hand and i told her that i was sorry if i made her feel unwelcome and unwanted.  i told her that it wasn't fair to her.  She sobbed so hard and we hugged.  We talked for hours and i welcomed her into our home and i meant it.  She was an awesome addition to our home and it made Master happy.  
In the time before i went into sub space, i was allowed to order her around.  I was allowed to be lazy and make her do all the work around the house.  I got to critique her mistakes when she cleaned and cooked.  I taught her how to cook certain favorite meals of Master.  I taught her things about being sub to Him that he couldn't teach her himself.  It was very nice.  A month later, i woke up with a funny feeling in my belly and a strong desire to be on my knees with my mouth wide open for Masters pleasure tool to poke.  I was heading in the right direction and that made me happy.  
Until next time  
   
always,  
   
kunt This is kunt, Forgive me friends, for i have sinned.  It has been way too long since my

9/24/2011 8:28:49 AM
This is hole's next day of testing (Humiliation).  
I woke up before the sun came up again.  i let myself out of the cage.  It felt good to finally stretch my sore muscles.  my pussy was sore and aching.  i took a shower and did my hair and makeup and knelt beside Masters bed for him to wake up.  It took a long while and it was boring just kneeling there, but i didn't want to disappoint him so i stayed kneeling quietly hoping that he would wake up soon.  
He woke up finally and totally ignored me as he went to the bathroom and did his business.  He took a shower and came out.  i was just excited for whatever he had planned for me.  He went to the closet and the dresser and picked out some clothes for me to wear.  
He chose a hot pink micro mini skirt with a matching tube top.  He chose a pair of pink crotchless tights, a pair of shiny pink heels.  He made me redo my makeup so that i had bright pink eyeshadow, pink eyeliner, pink mascara, pink lipstick and i had to paint my nails a bright pink.  I had to rouge my nipples and my pussy a bright pink with some blush.  I looked totally ridiculous.  He put me a thin pink collar with diamond studs on it.  He filled up a purse with some clamps and plugs and dildos and some cash and a thong.  Even the purse was a bright pink.  
Master led me to the car where he let me sit in the front as long as i lifted my skirt up above my belly button and i lowered my top below my breasts.  my nipples got hard right away and my pussy got damp just thinking about me being exposed to anyone we drive by.  
He drove us to the mall.  Master made me get out of the car before i adjusted my clothes.  It was warm at least.  I didn't expect to get so much attention.  I mean, the skirt was really short, but it didn't expose anything.  I think it was the all pink outfit that got all the looks.  Don't get me wrong, i still looked like a tramp or a bimbo.  But so do most of the young girls in this city.  i have to admit that i totally loved the attention.  i've always loved attention and being in the center of it always makes me wet.  Master followed close behind me as i made my way around the mall.  He ordered me to enter the men's room.  i was so nervous to go in there that i didn't do it at first.  Master teased me that i was weak and that we could go home if i can't do something this simple.  it took a lot for me to go inside.  Lucky for me the bathroom was empty.  It was dirty too.  Master then made me go inside a stall.  He made me reach into my purse and plug my ass with the buttplug which took a little while because my asshole was so sore.  Then i had to put on the thong and wait there squatting until someone came in.  It didn't take long.  An old man walked in and i was allowed to walk slowly out of the men's room to make sure he saw me.  Master then made me walk around the mall again before he made me go back into the mens room and into the same stall.  This time there were two men inside that just stared at me surprized.  I smiled at them as i made my way past them to the stall.  Master made me put the dildo inside my sore as hell pussy and replace the thong.  This time, he made me pull the thong up around my hips so it would be visible wherever i went.  
He made me walk around the mall again like this and it was hard.  My sore pussy and ass were getting excited and hurting at the same time.  I was walking sort of bull legged like i had just been fucked senseless.  Master made me go back into the empty mens room again, except this time two men followed us in.  One of them asked what was going on and Master told them right in front of me that i was his sex slave and she does whatever he tells me and that i liked it.  They were drooling as they looked at me standing there in the stall.  One of them asked if they could watch and Master said sure.  I was totally shaking and nervous but looking at Master calmed me down a little bit.  I knew i was safe with him.  
He made me squat and take off the panties and dildo and made me suck the dildo clean of my juices.  He then made me do the same thing with my buttplug.  I put the toys back in the purse.  Master then made me wipe my soaking pussy with my panties and stuff them in my mouth so i could taste my filth while i walked around one last time around the mall.  
He made me stop at the food court and buy him and the two men some lunch.  Then i served them by kneeling down before putting their food on their table.  I then knelt beside Master and ate from his hand whatever he gave me.  I had to replace the panties after every bite.  Before i was allowed to stand up, Master made me put clamps on my pussy with the chain dangling down just below the skirt line so it was a little visible.  Then i had to put on the nipple clamps through my top.  He made me follow him to the car with my hands behind my back.  Then he let me take off the nipple clamps but leave the clit clamps on.  
Outside at the car, i had to lift my skirt and lower my top again before i got inside the car.  He drove us home.  
On the way there he explained to me that what i had experienced was extremely minor compared to what i would be doing and the thoughts spun in my head wildly making me totally wet and my pussy throbbed with desire and pain.  
He took me home and made me strip outside the front door and fold my clothes neatly before going inside.  He took me into the den and used a magic marker to write on my body.  On my forehead he wrote 'slut'. On my cheeks he wrote 'hole' with arrows pointing to my mouth.  On my upper lip he wrote 'cum'.  On my chin he wrote 'dump'  
On my left breast he wrote 'Whore'.  On my right he wrote 'Cunt'.  On my belly he wrote 'I fuck anyone for free'.  Just below that he wrote 'stupid tramp'.  Just above my pussy he wrote 'fuck me here' with an arrow pointing down to my pussy.  On one leg he wrote Pick a hole' with arrows pointing to my pussy and asshole.  On the other he wrote 'Used cunt and ass'.  On one butt cheek he wrote 'worthless fuck', on the other he wrote 'fuck me if you dare'.  On my lower back he wrote, 'cheap whore try me for free'.  
On the backs of my legs he wrote, 'beat me' and abuse my worthless ass.  He made me look at myself in the mirror and i knew that it wouldn't wash off for a couple of days.  I just hoped he wouldn't make me go out like that.  He didn't.  Instead he ordered a pizza and you can guess what i had to do.  
Master made me kneel at the door with dildos and whips and stuff around me while i waited for the pizza guy to show up.  When he did, i quickly opened the door and stayed on my knees looking up at him to show him all the writing on my body.  I didn't know him, but Master did.  The pizza guy laughed when he saw me and i could see that i made him hard.  He asked Master if i was a new pet and Master just laughed and said yes.  The pizza guy said that this one is a hot piece and Master invited him to give it a try.  He walked in.  Was i actually going to have to please this guy?  
Master ordered me to suck him until he came in my mouth.  I did.  I then swallowed his cum and thanked him for letting me show him what a worthless whore i was. He said it was an ok blowjob, not the best he'd ever had.  
The guy left and Master let me eat with him at the table and said that i had done a great job today and that made me proud.  
The rest of the night, i knelt in front of Master and played with my pussy while calling myself names.  'im a cunt.  im a whore. im a tramp.  im a bimbo.  im a slave.  im a stupid bitch.  im a worthless cunt.  im a stupid whore. etc.. etc... etc...'  I played with myself until i was ready to cum.  Then i would ask if i could cum and Master would deny me so i would have to stop and lick my hand until He told me to continue with my task.  I did this for hours in different positions.  
that night Master made me sleep in the bathroom with my collar attached to the toilet.  he tied my hands behind my back so i wouldnt masterbate during the night.  he said if i got thirsty to flush and drink from the toilet.  he turned off the light and wished me a good night before shutting the door and going to bed.  
It was the most humiliating and exciting thing i had ever done in my entire life.  i slept like a baby knowing that i was living out my lifelong fantasy.  I couldnt be happier in life.  It was that night i knew in my heart, that i loved this man.  That he was everything i ever wanted in a man and Master.  He was all i needed and all i wanted.  My life was going to be a great one devoted to Him.  
Until next time friends.   
   
Love  
holeThis is hole's next day of testing (Humiliation). I woke up before the sun came up again.&nbs

9/22/2011 9:52:23 AM
This is hole.  
Ok, I got in trouble.  It seems that Master happened to read my latest journal entry and was extremely disappointed with the lack of detail.  He was also disappointed with my total disregard for grammar and proper spelling.  So He has ordered me to write a public apology to all of our fans for my 'half-assed' entry yesterday.  What is my punishment?  Well, Master has decided to leave it up to you guys.  He has critiqued my writing and made a mark of exactly how many mistakes i made.  Anybody who can guess the correct amount can email me here and if it is correct, they will receive a video of my punishment via email. You only get one guess. There are a few exceptions to the grammar.  First, i am never to capitalize 'i' or any words associated with me.  Next, i am to always capitalize 'Master' and any word associated with Him.  Also, i am never to cuss or say any bad words whatsoever or write anything disrespectful or demeaning to anyone else.  
Today i will continue with my training entry.   
I hardly slept at all.  The only thing that made me fall asleep was hearing Master snoring softly in his comfortable bed.  But that only reminded me of my submissiveness more.  I wanted to rub myself so bad.  It was like a really bad itch downstairs that you don't dare scratch even though you know how satisfied you will be if you do.  i never thought i would ever be able to lower myself to this level.  It felt amazing even thought it was hard.  The bare floor was very uncomfortable and cold and i had to use my arm as a pillow.  I don't think i dreamed at all.  
i finally got up at 5am.  i was groggy and tired and every muscle in my body was hurting except for my pussy which was throbbing for some desperate attention.  i didn't want to get kicked in my crotch again, so i got up and took a quick shower.  I brushed my hair and put on a little makeup, a little eye liner, mascara, and pink lipstick.  I didn't know what to do so i stood in the corner waiting for Master to wake up.  He woke up after just a few minutes.  I wanted to turn around and see what he was doing, but i knew he would be watching me and i didn't want to make a mistake so early in the morning.  He walked over to me and jerked me by my hair.  He pulled me to the side of his bed where i had been laying all night and forced me to my knees.  He made me kneel comfortably with my toes pointed back, my knees spread and my hands on my thighs with my head down.  He then told me that i will wait for him in this position every morning until he wakes up.   
He ordered me to go make Him breakfast while he showered and got ready.  He wanted a breakfast burrito with scrambled eggs, cheese, and bacon.  I'm not the best cook in the world so the bacon came out a little too crispy.  when He tasted it, he told me that it tasted like shit.  He explained that He liked his bacon juicy and told me it was my final warning.  As punishment my breakfast was a can of dry tuna and a cup of milk.  He didn't even like his coffee.  He said it wasn't strong enough.  He called me a stupid spoiled whore for not being able to cook to please Him.  I was actually disappointed with myself for failing so bad.    
When breakfast was over, He made me crawl behind him to the living room and wait in the corner while He prepared for the days testing.  i wasn't allowed to look.  It took Him a long time to prepare.  When i was finally allowed out of my corner i saw all the setup.  There were dildos everywhere.  There were three different sized dildos on a workbench type thing.  Three were taped to the floor.  Three were taped to the pillar in the middle of the room.  And three were lying on the couch.  
He then told me that today was going to be my sexual tolerance test.  I was going to be tested on my sexual endurance and hunger.  I would be tested on how long i could hold my orgasm without crying, how many times i can orgasm and how much i can take before it hurts too much.  i was also going to be tested on my anal abilities.  i got wet just hearing about what was going to happen that day.  i get wet now just writing about it.  
I started on the workbench.  I had to stand over the dildo and play with myself until i got lubed enough to take it.  it was the smallest of the three dildos so it went in easy.  It felt so good to finally have some sexual activity and relief.  I had to work on that dildo for 5 minutes without cumming.  When Master snapped his fingers, i had to get off that dildo and move to the medium sized one.  I had to fuck that one for 5 minutes without cumming.  He snapped his fingers and i had to move to the biggest one and fuck that one for 5 minutes also.  I was never allowed to touch any other part of my body while i did this.  Every single thrust i made got me closer to cumming.  By the time the third one was done, my pussy was throbbing so bad i had to get off of it slowly so i wouldn't cum.  As soon as i got off the workbench, he made me cup my hand over my pussy so i would feel my wetness while i went to my knees and went to the small dildo on the pillar.  I had to lick my hand clean while i backed myself up on the dildo.  I had to fuck each of those dildos for 5 minutes each on my hands and knees.  Between each one, i had to wipe my pussy and lick my hand.  
Once i was done fucking those three, i moved to the ones on the floor.  I had to fuck each one of those without cumming for 5 minutes each.  By the time i was done, my pussy was sore and red and my face was a bright red from the frustration of not being allowed to cum.  
As soon as i finished with those, i had to put KY on the dildos on the workbench and fuck them with my asshole.  the biggest one was the hardest because it stretched the hell out of my hole.  But i managed to go through all nine of them.  When i got to the ones on the floor, i wasn't allowed to kneel, i could only squat down on them, but i had to touch my butt to the floor with every stride i took.  
Once i was finished with that, i had to suck and lick each dildo clean.  Tasting my own excitement was exciting to me.  it was a little humiliating at the same time tasting my ass and pussy in front of Master.  I wasn't allowed a break at all.  
Master made me repeat fucking all the dildos again, except this time i was allowed to cum as many times as i could for ten minutes.  If i broke my stride, i would get hit with the crop.  I wasn't allowed to do anything.  I lost count of how many times i came during the exercise, but it was a lot.  By the end, my pussy was so sore, i didn't think i could do any more.  Master allowed me to take a break.  My break consisted of me washing my hands and making him lunch.  Again, i didnt make his lunch right.  His sandwich had too much mayo and not enough meat.  Once side was burned also.  I was given a bowl of plain oatmeal to eat.  it was dry and tasteless.    
After my short break, i had to repeat it all over again.  Pussy and ass with no cumming, and then pussy while cumming.  I was only able to do one more round before my pussy hurt so much it felt like it was going to rip wide open.  I cried when i told Master that my pussy was hurting too much to continue.  
It hurt to even close my legs and walk.  I made a frozen pizza for dinner which Master didnt complain about.  I practiced my poses until it was time for bed.  
This time, Master made me sleep in a small kennel in the corner of the room.  It wasn't locked, but i slept in there all night.  It was hard to sleep in there because it was so cramped and uncomfortable and my pussy was aching so bad.  Again another few hours of sleep and i was as happy as i could possibly be.  
   
Until next time everyone.  Again I apologize for my last entry.  i only hope you like this one better.  Looking forward to hearing from you all soon.  
   
Love always,  
holeThis is hole. Ok, I got in trouble.  It seems that Master happened to read my latest jou

9/21/2011 2:19:35 PM
This is hole.  
I know i promised to write more about my training.  I failed.  But you all must know that my duties here in R/l take priority over writing in this journal.  I will try my best to keep you all posted about my status as best i can.  Just stay patient guys, my apologies to you all.  
As for my second day of training, I was wrong in saying that it was pain tolerance.  it was actually a test on my physical endurance.  When you are in sub mode, you tend to forget a lot of things cuz your main focus is on your training and learning.  Anyway.  Day two started early in the morning which to me means before the sun comes up.  Master woke me up with a swift tug of my hair and yelling in my ear to get the hell up.  The very first place he took me was to the workout room.  I followed him bent over while he held on tightly to my hair so my head was pretty much attacthed to his hip.  He let me go once we got in the room.  
Once inside, he didnt wait to order me to start stretching and he gave me some stretching excersizes to do.  I stretched my legs, arms and thighs before he made me get on the treadmill.  I wasnt really used to running a lot, but he started me out with a short trot and steadily moved me up to a jog and then to a run, and after i started to get a little winded, he went to a fast sprint.  I wasnt allowed to use the support bars while i sprinted for a full five minutes.  Then he slowed it back down a little to a run and made me run at an incline.  I wasnt allowed to speak until i couldnt do it anymore.  I wasnt able to make him proud of the shape i was in.  I was able to run a mile and a half before i gave it up.  I was sweating like a fat pig and it was hard to catch my breath by the time i was done.  He let me walk around with my hands on my head until i caught my breath.  He gave me some water to drink and we continued.  
He made me do a bunch of other different exercises with weights and stuff all while writing in his little notebook about how i was doing.  I didnt even come close to what kunt can do, but she does it almost every day.   
He timed me on how long i could hold up 5 pound weights at my sides with my arms straight out, he timed me on how many times i could squat properly.  I had to do sit ups, push ups (like men do it), and then i practiced all my poses again before he made me repeat all the physical stuff again.  by the late afternoon, i was so tired, my legs felt like jello, my arms felt like jello, my whole body was totally tired, but he wasnt done yet.  I had to repeat my phisical training three times and then practice my poses three times before the day was over.  Still there was no sexual activity on the second day.  I was a little dissappointed, but what could i do?   
He made me sleep on the bare floor that night with only a pillow.  I hardly slept at all.  my muscles kept spasming and the floor was a little cold.  plus just the thought that i wasnt allowed to sleep on the bed made me a little horny and that made me lose some sleep too. i did manage to sleep a little tho.  
Master woke me up early the next morning by kicking my side and calling me a lazy whore.  this was the day of my pain training.  The very first thing master made me do was pose in my half squat where my legs are spread, my hands behind my head, and on my toes.  He stood there for a minute staring at me without saying anything at all until he suddenly gave me a swift kick right on my wide open pussy.  It was one of the most painful things i had ever felt.  It dropped me down to my knees. and my hands went straight to my crotch to comfort it.  He yelled at me to get back into position and with tears in my eyes i got back into it.  my muscles were killing me as they were super sore and hurting.  He jerked his foot toward my pussy again just faking me out and it made me close my legs and lose my position.  He shook his head and yelled at me to hold my position and that i wouldnt get to leave that position until i can hold it right.  
He faked me out again and made me get back into position.  He then faked me and it only made me flinch the third time which opened him up to surprise me with another harder kick to my pussy making me cry out loud in pain.  
he told me that was because he woke up before me.  He told me that he expects me to wake up every day before him without an alarm because the alarms wake him up.  i need to wake up and shower and make myself beautiful every morning before he wakes up and sees my sleepy face and messed up look.  he then explained that it would be my pain tolerance test for the whole day.  He told me that i wouldnt be allowed to shower that day because i lost my chance by not getting up on time.  he then attached some heavy chained clamps to my pussy lips and made me lean up against the wall in a half squat while he showered and got dressed.  he watched me hold the position the whole time he showered.   
I thought my legs were going to give out by the time he let me kneel up.  He then took me to the den on my hands and knees where he tied me up and spanked me on every single part of my body ten times.  he focused more on my breasts and clamped pussy.  when he was done, he left me hanging and attached clamps to my nipples.  Then he rested and repeated.  Then he added weights to my pussy and nipples and repeated.  Then he rested and added weights again before he whipped me until i was welted all over my body.  I actually passed the first test.  My whipping test went well.  
After four full body beatings, he made me practice my poses until it was time for bed.  Again for the third day in a row, i had no sexual activities.  I was starting to get frustrated.  I slept that night again on the floor but this time i wasnt allowed a pillow.  It was a rough night, but i made it through ok.   
I will try to catch you all up in the next entry, im sorry if it makes no sense, i had to rush it along cuz i didnt have a lot of time to enter this.  i will be punished for not keeping this updated more often.  Thanks again for the emails  
   
love  
holeThis is hole. I know i promised to write more about my training.  I failed.  But yo

9/9/2011 10:48:58 PM
Hi everyone,  
   
This is hole writing to you all for my very first time.  I don't know how good i can write.  I don't know if any of you care if i can or not.  Master has ordered me to write a long journal entry for you guys and girls to enjoy.  He wanted me to write it in pink so they know its a sub/slave writing you.  He wanted me to write about my long training period and all the things i had to endure and learn to become a full time sex slave to Master.  It was way hard and took a long time to get through just the basic training.  Now im a much better sub/slave than i ever thought i would be.  Please excuse my writing since i haven't done it in a long time.  I will get better as i write on here.   
I met kunt here on CM.  We were from the same town and she was living as a wife/slave to what she called a brilliant Master.  She invited me over to their house to see how they live and the level of servitude she was exposed to.  I was so nervous at first but they made me feel so comfortable that i fell in love with them right away.  I spent a weekend there and took some time during the week to think about what i was getting myself into.  It wasnt as easy as i thought it would be to give everything up and just serve a Master i hardly knew.  To make a long story short, i kept visiting them like every other day.  Every day i went, i felt a knot in my stomach and a tingle in my sex.  I knew that this was what i wanted and craved and after about three weeks i decided to move in with them and start my training as a sub/slave to Master.  Kunt and i always had a strong connection and she knew everything i was going through and she made me feel so comfortable.  I guess that was the main reason why i had to at least try this.  So i decided to give my life up for a year to try things out.  I always have the ability to stop and quit anytime i want without needing to leave or worry about anything else.  So here is the long story of my hard training and tests i needed to endure before Master would call me His slave.  
As most of you all know, kunt falls into vanilla mode during certain times of the year.  Unfortunately she was vanilla when i started.  She knew she would feel a lot of jealousy since Master was going to spend a lot of time with me, so she went to visit her family for three weeks while Master trained me.  
The night before my basic training started, Master took me out and wined and dined me.  He treated me like a queen and took me to places i had never seen before.  it was so totally romantic.  anyway, that night he let me sleep with him in his bed.  I was actually naked sleeping with this man that would be my Master.  An actual Master just for me!!   
He woke me up early and ordered me to take a shower and make myself up.  I did.  He took a quick shower while i put on my makeup and did my hair.  When he got out, he made me dry him off and dress him.  then we went into the living room.  he explained to me that before i would become his slave, i would have to be trained to endure the things he enjoys.  He wouldnt touch me sexually until i could prove that i could endure everything.  He started simple.  He had me stand in the corner of the room with my breasts pressed against adjacent walls, my feet together and my hands crossed comfortably behind my back.  He told me to hold that position for a whole hour.  I was not to speak or make a single sound unless it was to tell him i couldnt do it anymore.  I was determined to do this right if i was going to do it at all.  Ive been that way all my life.  I dont do things half ass.   
I never in my life realized how long an hour was until i had to stand in that boring ass corner for a whole hour and not move a muscle.  Master never touched me that day at all.  By the time the hour was over, my feet were burning from being still so long and my arms were stiff.  My back was sore also.   
Then he told me that he was going to expect me to endure certain positions for long periods of time.  What he was doing was called mental bondage.  it was like i was actually tied up and helpless, but with no ropes at all.  He then had me kneel up.  My toes had to point back so my feet were flat against the floor.  My butt had to be up and my body straight.  My hands had to be interlocked behind my head.  My elbows straight out to the sides.  He told me to hold that position for 30 minutes.  While i knelt there the started to explain that he would never make me kneel for more than that at a time because it can cause nerve damage to the knees.  I guess i learned something that day because i always thought slaves were supposed to be on their knees 24/7.  Anyways, i couldnt even go 12 minutes in that position.  My back started killing me and my hamstrings were shaking and my knees were started to hurt.  So i spoke up and that made Master laugh.  He said that by the time he was done with my training, i would be able to endure the entire 30 minutes.  I felt so pathetic like i couldnt do anything when he laughed at me.  
Then he made me stand with my legs spread my back straight, my hands behind my head and elbows out.  But i had to hold this position while on my toes.  Holy crap!  I was using muscles i had never used before to hold this position.  I was not allowed to drop down to my heels without first telling him that i couldnt hold the position any longer.  He sat there and made comments about my naked body (all compliments of course) while i held the position.  He wanted me to hold it for 25 minutes which seemed impossible because i could only hold it for 71/2 and that was pushing it.  I even started sweating a little.   
The next position was a 'sexual squat'.  I had to swat down with my feet flat on the floor and my sex about an inch from the floor.  My butt was not allowed to touch the floor at any time with first telling him that i gave up.  My knees had to be outside of my shoulders and my elbows were allowed to rest on my knees.  He wanted me to hold this position for 20 minutes but i could only do it for 5.  My thighs and calves were getting weak and sore from trying to keep my balance.  He said i did better than he expected.   
Then he made me lean back on my hands and thrust my hips up  so that i was on my hands and feet but facing up at the roof. I felt wierd doing all the positions naked in front of him.  My sex was right in his view.  I felt strange i cant explain it.  He wanted me to hold that position for 20 minutes but i could barely do it for 4.  He laughed at me like i was stupid and pathetic when i told him i couldnt hold it anymore.  He allowed me to rest a few minutes and eat some breakfast with him.   
After my 15 minute break, he put me back in the corner but this time i was facing the room.  He made me spread my legs and do a half squat while staying on my toes.  My hands had to be straight out in front of me.  He walked toward me while i held this position and sniffed me.  He looked down at my totally exposed sex and squatted and stared at it.  He wanted me to hold that positon for 10 minutes.  I could only do it for 3 before my legs started giving out.  He then teased me about being wet when he hadnt even touched me yet.  He asked if i was enjoying it and laughed before i could answer.  'Of course you are, look at that soaking pussy.'  he said.  
Altogether, i had to endure a total of 10 different positions.  The only one i could endure was the one in the corner standing.  then i had to repeat all the positions over and over again.  we took a break for lunch and dinner and after dinner he let me sit indian style on the floor beside him until it was time for bed.  
That night he didnt let me sleep on the bed.  He told me that i wasnt worthy of a bed yet because i hadnt earned that privelage yet.  He said that i deserved to sleep with the lowest of the low.  So he made me sleep under his bed for the night.  I was so excited with this treatment that couldnt sleep at all.  I dozed off a couple times but i kept dreaming about being naked and posing all day.  or i would wake up realizing that i had been naked for 24 hours straight and i was actually sleeping under someones bed.  I had lowered myself to a level i never thought possible and my dreams were coming true.  My sex never went dry that night even though i never touched it during the night.  I was happy and excited and i wanted this more than anything.  I could hardly wait for the next day.   
Tomorrow i will skip the next two days of posing and go straight to my pain and humiliation endurance which is even more intense than this.  Not that this is intense at all.  Anyway, until next time i hope you all enjoyed my journal entry.  I hope i didnt bore any of you since theres no sex or anything in it.  Let me know what you think.  I will look forward to hearing from you all.  
   
love  
holeHi everyone,   This is hole writing to you all for my very first time.  I don't kn

8/3/2011 1:54:01 PM
From Master,  
It's amazing the amount of work it takes to handle two slaves.  Lucky for me I have plenty of time and patience on my side.  At first it was a bit overwhelming.  Both fighting for my attention.  My heart and my soul belong to my precious kunt whom you all know here. But my second slave deserves lots of attention also.  Here was the main problem.  
The main reason I thought about picking up a second slave was the fact that it's really hard for me to completely lose my dominating side whenever kunt leaves her subspace.  And then months later pick it back up just when I'm getting used to being vanilla with her.  I dont want kunt to change that in any way.  It keeps her healthy in the mind, but at the same time, it hurts my own mental health.  That's the reason for picking up our third to enter our household.   
Laura caught my attention on CM several months ago.  It took me several tries to get her to talk to me.  She is young, attractive, and extremely submissive.  We are yet to see if she falls out of subspace or not.  Her training has been going quick and sweet.  I am happy to announce her new slave name is 'hole' which was chosen by her.  In many ways my two slaves are very similar in the sense that they both love humiliation above all other forms of BDSM.  They both crave domination over bondage.  They crave torture.  They both like to push themselves beyond their limits and they both give 100%.  I couldnt ask for anything more.  Kunt took it hard during the first week or so since she was vanilla and I was spending a lot of time with hole.  She eventually got used to it and now accepts it.  Every now and then I get the jealous look from her when I am training and playing with my new pet.  
Now I am in domination heaven.  I have two subsluts who are at my every command.  I have one on my dick and the other licking my asshole (amazing feeling).  Personally, there is nothing better than having a mouth licking and sucking my sack, or having my balls massaged.  I could have that all damn day, and I do.   
I love sitting back and relaxing putting my feet up on her bare back with her head trapped between my legs licking my balls for hours at a time until my balls start getting full and sore. Then ordering one to suck my shaft while the other licks my asshole.  I am yet to last a whole two minutes of this heavenly treatment.  
I plan on releasing more photos of both of them in action.  Hole will not have her face revealed as of yet, but give it time, and her whole life will be exposed to you all.   
Expect more updates as days go by from both kunt and hole.  they will each start their journal entries with 'this is ______'.  So you all know who the entry is about.  
I plan on writing more on  here also to provide the dominate side of each story.  Keep the ideas and comments coming.  The more degrading and humiliating the email, the better chance you have of getting a response from them.  
   
MasterFrom Master, It's amazing the amount of work it takes to handle two slaves.  Lucky for m

7/24/2011 8:19:12 AM
Hello to all my friends in the BDSM world.   
'Forgive me daddy for i have sinned.  It has been over four months since my last confession.'   
   The past four months have been a challenging time for me.  First of all, i finally fell out of sub space which took a couple of weeks to get over.  If you have read my journals in the past, you would know that i know when im ready to come out of sub space, i start feeling a bit of depression and lack of self-worth.  This time, i let it go too far and it took me a couple weeks to get over myself.  Master struggled for a while after also, so i took a short vacation for a week and visited my family.  It wasn't because of my depression or because Master and i were fighting.  It was because i knew that if i stayed at home, it was going to be hard on him.  It worked.  
   When i returned, Master and I had a really long discussion about adding someone to our household.  He had been considering for some time to pick up another sub.  The only thing i worried about was my own jealousy.  I'm not a jealous person, but when i am in vanilla mode, i want him all to myself.  But that's not always fair to him.  Why should he always have to change his demeaner to suit my moods?  He shares me with others all the time, yet i have the right to control him when i am in vanilla?  He had a good point.  It wasnt fair to him.  So we reached a compromise.  I would be the one to find the sub for him.  She and i would have to get along.  she would have to understand that i was his number one and she would be at the bottom.  She couldnt live with us unless her and i got along great.  So Master could only train her at first until i felt comfortable with it.  Once i got comfortable with her being around and being sexually active with Master, then she may come in full time with us.   
   Master on the other hand, would have some terms of his own.  First, he would have to be patient when my mood would swing with jealousy.  Second, he couldnt neglect me socially, personally, or sexually.  He must play when i am not around until i get comfortable enough to watch.  I would leave when they would have sessions or they would have them in the dungeon.  He couldnt tell her he loved her.  And finally, if i didnt get along with her or like her after a while, she was out and we would start all over again.   
   So i found him a gorgeous young girl here on CM.  I thought she was a fake at first.  I had to email her about ten times to get her attention.  Finally, she responded and we immediately hit it off.  She totally reminded me of myself at a young age.  I knew everything she was going through.  She lived close by, and all i could hope for was that Master would like her.  Master had no idea i was actually looking for someone for him so soon, much less find one so quickly.  I finally met with her at a local restaurant, and god she was perfect.  She was very naive and had no clue what she was getting herself into.  She had a billion questions.  I looked at her and i saw myself struggling with the same emotions and sexual feelings at her age.  I totally understood her and we became good friends quickly.  
   Master was elated when i told him i had found someone and that they were going to meet soon.  I cooked a good dinner and she actually came over.  Poor thing was shaking like an epileptic leaf when she showed up.  I couldnt believe she actually showed up.  She had almost chickened out.  Lucky for us, she didnt.   
   We ate, and talked all night long.  She even spent the night.  Master told me she reminded him of me which made me happy that he approved.  they decided to take it slow at first.  Weekend sessions only until she felt more trust (Masters idea) and got the feel of what Master was looking for in a sub.  
   I'm happy to say, that after a month of weekend sessions, she started coming four nights a week, and after another month, she was all moved in.  Yes, i had my issues with jealousy quite a few times, but i liked her so much.  She was so respectful to me that i couldnt deny her my Master.  We became like sisters and im happy to say now that we are a happy poly family now.   
   Master picked up a book and is currently trying something new on us.  The book is called something like, 'Pillow Talk...'  It has something to do with hypnosis.  I will let you all know how it goes along as we experiment with this new idea.  
   I am happy to announce to you all that those feelings are slowly starting to creep back into my twisted little head.  I can feel sub space starting to find its way back into my life.  Like clockwork.   
  Anyway, my journal is long enough and i have bored you all for too long now.  Until next time.  
   
Love  
kuntHello to all my friends in the BDSM world.  'Forgive me daddy for i have sinned. 

3/5/2011 8:18:18 AM
Hello friends,  
i know it's been a long time since my last entry.  I must apologize for my neglect to all my fans.  Honestly, i've been too lazy to update it.  the only reason i'm doing it now is because Master ordered me to.  My biography on BDSM library is coming along great.  I've been working on it quite a bit.  This past month has been pretty slow in terms of my submissivness.  Master works long hours and comes home late and tired.  I can hardly wait until April comes so he would have more time with me.  I guess i'm just being selfish.  
     The past week, Master kept telling me that he had something built for me.  A new type of toy or contraption.  He wouldnt tell me more than that.  A few days ago, He picked it up and brought it home.  Just looking at it, i couldnt tell what it was exactly.  It was in three different parts.  I learned what it was meant for soon after he put it together.  In the front was an oval shaped contraption that was covered in black leather.  It had an oval shaped hole in the top of it.  Master then screwed in a padded toilet seat just on top of it.  this part had table legs attached at the bottom so it would be somewhat elevated.  Attached to the contraption was a wooden board that angled down.  Attached to the end of that board was another square board that lied perfectly flat on the floor with hinges.  The contraption on the top was about three feet off the ground.  
     Master took off the contraption on top and ordered me to lie on the angled board and rest my butt on the flat board.  My head rested on a leather pad so my face would be facing the ceiling.  He then put the toilet seat contraption over my head.  This was something i had never seen in all my life.  It's even hard to describe.  My face protruded from the hole in the round box so that my nose stuck out.  Master then left and returned with another board that attached to the angled board just under my breasts so that they rested on top of the board.  he then clamped my nipples and pulled on the chains and attached them to something at the end of it so they would stay pulled.  he did the same with my pussy lips.  He then put a vibrator under my pussy so that some of my weight would rest on it.  He took each of my hands and used some kind of metal u-rings to attach them to the board under my breasts.  He jockey tied my ankles to my butt.  
     He then told me what the contraption was all about.  He explained that he had dreamed about this contraption and found someone to build it for him.  Basically, the contraption was to turn me into a chair so that my face was the seat.  The toilet seat was for his comfort and my safety as well as my humiliation.  He explained that from time to time, he would use my face as his chair.  He would sit on the seat so that my nose would be pressed against his butt hole and my mouth should line up perfectly with his balls.  He said i would be his chair for the day.  He took off his pants and stood over my face.  The vibrator was driving me crazy.  This guy had some amazing imagination.  
I dont think this had ever even been thought of before, but i loved it!  
     He slowly sat down on my face.  My nose was directly lined up with his hairy butt hole as he pressed it down with a little force.  His droopy balls rested on my chin.  He asked if i could breathe and i said yes, Master.  He told me that i would be allowed to cum as much as i wanted as long as i was in the chair.  He stood up and grabbed the remote control for the TV and sat back down on my face.  He then said that if he steps on my breasts, it meant that i should start licking.  I would stop if he took his foot or feet off them.  
     It wasnt too uncomfortable except for the clamps constantly pulling on my nipples and pussy.  The vibrator drove me insane but it wasnt enough to make me cum.  After a while of smelling his ass and licking his balls, Master got up and replaced the vibrator with a remote egg that he pushed inside of my soaking pussy.  He turned it on and let me cum twice while he rested his feet on my bound breasts making me lick.  If i stopped licking, the egg turned off.  He did this for hours.  I actually came four times and my pussy was getting tired.  So was my tongue.  My nipples and pussy were hurting from the clamps and my breasts were sore from him stepping on them.  
    I pretty much stayed like that the rest of the day.  Master would lean to one side and fart a really nasty one inside my head box and put his butthole back on my nose so i had no choice but to smell it.  He would hawk a big loogie and spit on my face telling me that he usually spits in the toilet.  He also peed on my face causing it to soak into my hair and drip down my body.  He jacked off and came on my face a few times.  
     I was stiff when i was finally let out of my binds.  My nipples and pussy felt sore and hurting.  I had been like that for about 7 hours.  I cant even say if i liked it.  It was wierd.  Creative but wierd.Hello friends, i know it's been a long time since my last entry.  I must apologize for m

2/5/2011 8:42:21 AM
Hello everyone.  Time for my superbowl update.  
   
   The night before the super bowl, Master had some people over to discuss the details of the next days events.  It sort of spoiled the surprise, but the thoughts kept me up all night.  I found out that the lesbian couple were both dominants and were inviting about three other friends over.  Master explained that twenty people were invited.  About 18 showed up.  The entire afternoon would be like a game.  There were going to be three subs for the show.  Me, my best friend, and the wife of a man Master knew.  The wife was only willing to serve food and drinks nude and sexually serve her Master only.  The others would be used however we are ordered to.  
     The butchy lez was a Packer fan and made a bet with Master that night.  If the Packers won, she and her lover would have sex with a man and if they lost, Master would shave my head and allow them to use me for the whole next day as their fuck toy.  I didnt have a say in any of it.  
     The night would go as follows.  There was a big bowl in the den with folded up pieces of paper inside.  Each paper has a slave's name, 'kunt'  or 'slut' along with an activity.  Each person at the party had the right to pick a paper and do whatever was on it.  They had as many picks as they wanted throughout the afternoon.  Once they pick it, they folded it back up for a repicking if possible.  The slaves would have to abide by the activity reguardless of who it was and the activity it was.  It proved to be a really rough night.  
     18 men and women are really hard to please with only 2 slaves to please them.  I was very surprised to see how far 'slut' had come along in her submission.  She was just as extreme as i was.  And we were both very anxious for it to start.  
     During the entire afternoon, the third slave was in charge of answering the door on her knees and welcoming guests as well as serving food and drinks to anybody who called for it.  She was worked hard and kept busy all afternoon.  Slut and i were kneeling and chained to the corner of the den waiting for someone to use us.  
     Once the papers started being pulled out, we started our duties as slaves.  I was used by almost every man and i was used by every woman at the party that day.  The first thing i recieved was by a man i had never met before.  His paper read, 'Kunt, Give Kunt twenty strikes with the riding crop on a body part of your choice.'  He chose my pussy.  He made me call each strike out loud and kiss the crop when he was done.  I didnt get any rest from that point on as papers were constantly being pulled and i was always having to do something.  
     I have all the specific details of each encounter but it's too long to put in here so if you are interested in them, give me your email and i will send it.  To make the long story short.  I was used in my pussy 7 times without being allowed to cum except when Master did it toward the end of the night.  I was anally used 5 times.  I gave 14 blowjobs, twice to three different people.  I was spanked a total of 235 times on different parts of my body.  I ate out all 6 girls that were at the party.  I was peed on by 8 different men and 2 women.  I gave 3 rim jobs.  To top it all off, every time Green Bay scored, i recieved 10 strikes by Master on each butt cheek and i got a clothespin on my nipples and breasts that were not allowed to come off until the game ended.  There were over 30 on each breast by the time the game ended.  
     I was so totally tired by the end of it all.  Slut was the same as i was and i couldnt keep track of all her activities, but i know she was also worked just as hard.  At the end of the game, Slut and i were made to suck off every man in the den and spit his cum into a piece of tupperware.  Some of them were hard to get off because they had cum a couple times during the night.  But we managed to get the job done.  Once we were done, Master announced the final scene for the night.  It was the shaving of my head and the giving away of myself.  
     Master had me kneel in front of him while slut grabbed the scissors, clippers and razor for him.  I had only been shaved like this once before and that was almost 4 years ago.  It took me 4 years to get it long and healthy to my waist.  Master took a hold of my hair and cut it as close to the scalp as he possibly could.  He took my hair and showed it to me.  I started crying immediately.  The night before he had warned me about it, and i agreed to let him do it if it pleased him.  I hadnt cum in 5 days and that always makes me get more extreme in my submission.   
     He put my hair in the tupperware filled with cum and buzzed my scalp.  Then he used the razor to shave my head completely.  Afterwords, he rubbed some lotion on my head and some baby oil so i wouldnt get bumps.  I felt cold and totally degraded and completely ugly.  For the first time in years, i no longer felt like a human woman.  I felt like a piece of ugly meat.   
     'A bet is a bet.'  He said happily as he slapped my bald head.  He took the hair with the cum and blended it in the blender.  He handed the container to the two butchy women.  He told them to use it as a dressing for every single meal they feed me while i was with them.  They agreed and happily took me by the leash.  He said bye to everyone and they all thanked him for the entertainment as they left.  He didnt say bye to me at all as the women packed me up some clothes in a bag and led me outside in the freezing cold naked and crawling and bald.  They had me sit in the back seat spread eagle as they drove me to their hotel.  But that's for another time.  Until then.  Bald and humble.  
   
kuntHello everyone.  Time for my superbowl update.      The night before the

2/1/2011 7:00:19 AM
Hello again Friends,  
     Master came home yesterday.  I was so happy to see him.  He will be in town for two more weeks and then he has to leave again.  We are going to make the most of what time we have together now.  He did come home with some boxes of stuff that he refuses to tell me about.  After pressuring Him for some time, he gave me a little info.  He said the box was filled with supplies of things he was going to need for a Superbowl party he's having tomorrow.   
     He invited about 9 people over for the game.  He gave me a list of things he wanted me to make for the event.  Nothing too complicated.  Hot wings, cheese dip, little sandwiches, cheese sticks, deviled eggs, veggie tray, and a cake for dessert.  
     I shopped for all the items yesterday and tomorrow morning i will make them all for the party.  Later in the night, we had some company.  It was a lesbian couple that he had met online.  I dont know if they are on CM but they were into the BDSM scene.  Thats when i realized that i was going to be a part of the entertainment.  I still don't know all the details he has planned, but i expect it to be intense with so many guys coming over.  
     To top it all off, he invited an old friend of ours.  Some of you who have followed my journal for a while might remember a young girl who i love so much.  Her name on here was trainedsince12.  Anyway, her and her Master will also be joining us so i expect this to be one hell of a party.  Probably one of the best ever.  My belly tingles from the suspense.  Anyway, i will let all of you know all the kinky details from this party in my next journal entry.   
     Until then my F/friends.  
   
kuntHello again Friends,      Master came home yesterday.  I was so happ

1/23/2011 8:44:45 AM
Hello again friends.  I told yo i would finish my entry soon.  So here it goes.  
   
     I was a total mess when we got to the mall.  I had been like this before and knew what to expect.  Master parked the car and gave the directions.  I was to walk in front of him several feet ahead because he couldnt stand my stench.  I was to walk normally and ignore the pain on my pussy lips.  If i get caught walking bull legged, i would be punished later.  I was to walk inside the mall and if he buzzed the vib in my pussy, i would enter the next store i came to.    
   Every time i go through this, i get really nervous about my image.  But i always remind myself that i didnt really care about what other people thought about me.  I enjoyed the humiliation.  I love who and what i am regardless.  We were in a city where nobody knew who we were anyway and wouldnt recognize me anywhere else which made it a little better to deal with.  
   Master followed me inside just in case something went wrong.  I was worried i would get kicked out for indecency but that didnt happen.  We entered through a food court and i walked toward a shoe store that was just to the right.  I expected a buzz, but it didnt come.  I pretty much walked the entire top floor.  On a bench by the escalaters were two older ladies sitting.  They looked at me disgusted as i passed by.  One of them made a comment.  'Thats just disgusting.'  The lace brushing against my bare nipples made them hard and excited me.  Master pointed at the escalaters for me to go down.  So many men stared at me as i passed by them.  Some of them looked at me like i was a crack whore because i looked horrible.  Some of them checked me out.  Almost everyone i passed by seemed to notice the shiny chain and the tail that dangled down to my knees and swayed with every step i took.  
   I finally got a buzz at the Gap.  I entered the store and not ten seconds later a young boy came to ask if i needed help.  He looked like he wanted to laugh at me.  He asked if i needed help finding anything.  He stood right next to me as he asked.  I said i was just looking and when i looked at him he was looking at my tail with a look of confusion.  I turned around and faced him so he could see the chain also.  He glanced quickly and looked at me again.  He walked away without saying anything but when he got to a co worker, he made the notion to her that i stunk by waving his hand across his nose.  I had actually lowered myself to a stinky, masochistic whore.  I loved the feeling of being looked down upon like that.  I didnt buy anything and walked back out.  I entered a few more stores with similar reactions before we stopped at the food court to eat.  Master told me to order myself some asian food and he bought himself a burger.  
   We didnt eat at the same table.  As soon as Master finished eating, he approached me.  All eyes were on us.  He said loudly.  'You're a whore right?'  I looked around embarrassed.  I simply nodded and swallowed my food.  'I can't hear you.'  He said again loudly.  I answered, 'Yes, I'm a whore.'  I could feel my face turning red.  'I have 5 bucks, what will that get me?'  He said with a smile.  I knew what the answer was.  'Anything you want Sir.'  He raised his voice again.  'Five bucks for anything i want?'  'Yes, Sir.'  He smiled.  'You stink.  Why should i buy you?'  He wanted me to beg.  'I will do anything you want, Sir.'  'Anything?'  'Anything.'  'Fine, a cheap whore.  Lets go cheap whore.'  Everyone in the food court heard us as i got up shaking and followed him back out of the mall.  Once outside i noticed some of the people were following.  Master opened his trunk.  'Get in here, i dont want a dirty cheap whore to stink up my car.  I bent over and the skirt exposed my ass and my chained pussy as i curled up and got inside the trunk.  
     That was the just the beginning of my humiliating day.Hello again friends.  I told yo i would finish my entry soon.  So here it goes. &nb

1/22/2011 9:07:05 AM
I guess its time for another update.  I know alot of you have been waiting for one.  Like i said before, this time of year is extremely busy for Master so i am left alone quite a bit.  During this time i usually do a lot of chatting and writing and shopping and behaving.  I invite anyone who cares to chat while i am online.  I don't do webcam for reasons held by Master.  But i can chat about anything.  My yahoo is cumdmpstrslt.  So IM me and i will respond.  The story of my sub life on BDSMLibrary is coming along.  Read it when you get a chance.  Today, i will write about another day of humiliation.  
     It started very early in the morning.  Master woke me by nudging me with his foot.  He told me to go and kneel in the tub.  I did as told and waited for my next orders.  Master came in naked and stood in front of me.  He then gave me a golden shower by peeing on my head.  What a great way to wake up.  He ordered me to wash my hair with his pee.  As it dripped down my body, i was also ordered to rub in his yellow pee into my skin and face.  Master then sat on the toilet as i had to gather his pee that had puddled below me and rub it into my hair and body.  He then bent over so i could wipe his butt with some TP.  I dont really like doing that cuz its so gross, but i do it for him.  After cleaning his butt, i kiss his butthole so he knows i did it well.  He turned around and made me suck him dry.  It always takes a while to get him off in the mornings for some reason.  I had to work it for close to 10 minutes before he finally shot his load into my waiting mouth.  I wasnt allowed to swallow just yet.  He made me spit his cum into a dixie cup.  He made me get out of the tub. His pee was drying quickly by then.   
     He took my toothbrush and placed it inside the cum filled cup.  I then had to brush my teeth using his cum as my toothpaste while he took a shower.  When i finished brushing my teeth with his cum, he ordered me to gargle the rest of the cum and keep gargling until he got out of the shower.  So i did.  I gargled and gargled and gargled until he finally got out.  He ordered me to spit the cum into my hand and rub it on my tits like it was lotion.   
     When i was done with that, he had me crawl back into the bedroom where i had to squat facing the corner of the room and rub my pussy.  He got dressed while i masturbated in the corner.  He didnt allow me to cum, he just wanted me wet.  I hadnt peed yet and i really needed to.  Just as he finished dressing, he had me go back into the bathroom and pee in the toilet.  He then made me stick my head deep into the pee filled bowl and give myself a swirly.  By now i felt disgusting and gross looking.  I had a pee smell on my body and cum breath.  
     He asked if i needed to use the #2.  I said no.  So he made me use my hairdryer to dry my body and hair while he chose an outfit for me to wear.  I wasnt allowed to brush my hair at all.  The outfit was a strange one.  He had pulled out two trash bags and some saran wrap.  He cut holes in the trash bags so i would fit in them.  One of them went over my head and had holes for each of my arms too.  The other one i had to step into like it was a pair of pants.  I pulled the drawstrings on them to tighten them around my body.  Master tied them tightly.  He then used the plastic wrap the wrap up my arms and my legs individually.  It was restricting, but i was able to move stiffly.  Master then had me follow him into the workout room.  He had me stand on the treadmill while he grabbed three heaters and placed them around me.  He turned them on and i could feel the heat immediately.   
     He then started the treadmill.  I started at a slow pace and every five minutes, Master would take it up a notch.  Finally, i was at a steady trot which was a best i could do in my plastic outfit.  He left me there for 30 minutes and then inclined the treadmill so i had to jog 10 more minutes uphill.  By the time i was done, I was sweating like a stuck pig.  It had run into my eyes and my entire body was dripping under the heaters and the plastic bags.  
     He then took me back to the room where he had me take off the bags.  He ordered me back into the bathroom where he asked if i was thirsty.  I nodded.  'Then be a good whoredog and stick that face into the dirty toilet and drink from it.  With much hesitation, i buried my head into the toilet and took a drink of water.  It was clean water, but the toilet was dirty so i was a little grossed out.  he then allowed me a bottle of water which i guzzled down.  
     For breakfast, he made himself a hot pocket and gave me some raw hot dogs, potted meat, tuna, and some garlic and onions that he blended together into a drink.  With every drink i took i had to swish the nasty mix in my mouth before swallowing.  My breath was so bad by this time, i could smell it myself.  
     he then picked out some mis matched clothes for me to wear along with other things.  First, he had me put on my breast cuffs.  This would be my bra.  He placed small clamps on my nipples.  He then bent me over and inserted a tail into my asshole and an egg vibrator in my pussy.  He used some black bondage tape around my waiste and through my crotch area to keep it all in.  He then got some clit clamps and changed the chain between them to a long one.  He attached the chain to my lips and let it dangle down to my knees.  I immediately felt the weight of the long chain.  'Damn, you stink like a horny sex deprived, whore.'  He told me as he put them on.  
     He then made me dress.  I had to wear one white thigh high, one black thigh high, each with lace on the top.  I put on a metallic blue micro mini skirt that went a little shorter than mid thigh just on top of the thigh highs.  I put on a black see through short sleeve blouse that had lace over the breasts only.  The rest of it was completely see through.  On the white leg, i wore a brown 6' heel and on the black leg i wore an off white 6' heel.  At least the heels were matching this time, only the white heel was thinner than the brown one and the brown heel was open toed while the white one was closed.  
     He put on my pink choker that says slave on it.  We went shopping that day.  I stunk, i looked like a total mess.  My clit chain and my tail were completely visible as well as the bra cuff.  I will write about that another time soon.  Keep watching out for it.  
 I guess its time for another update.  I know alot of you have been waiting for one. 

12/14/2010 7:28:06 AM
Letter from Master.This is the first time I write in kunt's journal.  The only reason I am doing this is because I would like to answer a few questions directed toward me as well as clear up a few things about our relationship.  Every single day I consider myself lucky to have her.  Never in my wildest dreams did I ever think I would have a woman submit to me to the extent she does.  So I take damn good care of her.  Most of the scenes and sessions we do are her ideas.  She likes to write a lot so she writes down a lot of her fantasies and when she feels like she's ready to take on one of them, she allows me to read and consider it.  If I feel it's safe and it turns out to be to my enjoyment also, I will put it aside for later.  These build up as they are added to my own fantasies and ideas.Right now, she has about fifteen or so in waiting.  I select them at random times so she's not expecting it or doesn't know what's coming next.  The hardest thing for me is seeing her in pain or discomfort.  I am constantly checking on her to make sure she is fine and wishes to continue.  So for those of you thinking that I'm an abuser, think again.  I have been lucky enough to live out the dreams of so many people.We stopped doing meetings for the meantime.  We may pick it up again once the website comes up and we become successful.  The data for the website is going fine, but slow.  Because she is a 24/7, she is taped 24/7 and that makes for a lot of editing.  With my own busy schedule, it makes it hard to get it done quickly and with quality.  The other reason for the long wait is because she is not always in sub mode.  Only about five or six months out of the year is she fully sub.  The rest of the time, she is mostly vanilla.  This brings me to the next subject.How do it deal with her mood swings?  It's not that easy for me to jump from total control over her to giving her freedom.  And it's not that easy to go the other way also.  I usually start slow which she seems to like.  I ease into the control part until I feel comfortable and get myself into the mindset of Master.  It usually takes a few days.  The hardest part is going from complete respect for her to calling her derogatory names to insulting her to punishing her.  The same goes when she falls out of sub mode.  It's hard to go from controlling her every move to giving her freedom without calling her names especially after doing it for five or six months straight.  Many times when she falls out of sub mode, she has to put me in my place and remind me.  I love her so much.I am not looking for a second slave.  She is not looking for another Master.  The only reason I have her keep this journal is because we have one of those relationships that most people want and can't have.  We are one in a million.  So I have her share her experiences with you all.  We are not bragging about our relationship.  We are simply sharing it which we really don't have to do.  We are happy that so many people enjoy reading her journals and take some of our ideas for themselves.I hope this clears up a lot of the questions you all have about me and how I feel about our relationship.  I plan to write more in here as time allows.Thank youMasterLetter from Master.This is the first time I write in kunt's journal.  The only reason I a

12/9/2010 8:10:50 PM
Hello my friends.  Nothing really exciting to write today and i dont have a whole lot of time.  So i decided that today i will describe my 'perfect blowjob' techniques so that all my fans will know what it is like to get a bj from me.  Along with that, i will also describe the way i orally pleasure a woman.  So here goes.    When Master decides he wants me to please him orally, he usually give me an indication.  Usually he will tell me something like, 'Your cunt (my mouth) is needed.' Sometimes he will ask me, 'Is the cunt hungry for cock?'  Or, if we are deep in a session he will tell me bluntly, 'Suck my dick.'  or he will simply point.      I kneel down in front of him, unbutton his pants and unzip.  I drop them and pull down his underwear all the way off.  At this point, i stop using my hands and place them behind my back.  The reason for this is so that i can display my hunger for his dick by using my entire body for his pleasure.  The first thing i do is place my nose at the base of his shaft and i look up at him.  His balls are resting on my lips and his shaft is between my eyes and resting on my forehead.  I look up at him and tell him how much i appreciate his dick.  It is what i live for and what i worship.       At that point, i start licking the base of his balls with my tongue.  My eyes never leave his.  I use my tongue to massage his balls until i get them completely wet.  With my tongue still out, i lick up his balls then up his shaft to the tip.  I gently kiss the sensitive base of his tip and ask permission to taste him.  When he gives me the ok, i open my mouth and place only the tip in my mouth.  I wrap my wet lips around the base of his tip and start pulsating my lips to stimulate him.  At the same time i am using the tip of my tongue to flick his tip.  This usually causes him to gasp and his penis swells up.  When i notice this happening, i relax my throat so i dont gag when i take his shaft into my mouth.  He's not really huge, but he's a good size.  As i slowly move forward to take it all in.  My tongue is never allowed to lose contact with the tip until it hits the back of my throat.    Once it hits the back of my throat, my nose is pressed up against his skin.  My throat is pulsating as i try to swallow his length.  At this point, i stick out my tongue and start to lick his balls.  I struggle with this part because it usually makes me gag.  I hold this position as long as i can.  Master likes the gagging, but hates a messy bj, so before i vomit, i relax my throat again and pull back up the shaft, again making sure that my tongue is constantly rubbing his tip.  When i get back up, i start over again with my lips pulsating around the base of his tip as i gently suck and flick his tip with my tongue again.  Then back down i go.       It usually doesnt take long for him to grab my hair and pull my head down hard so that my chin is pressed against his balls.  I lick his balls and choke and gag until i can feel his penis start to pulsate inside my throat.  Quickly followed by a heavy load of his man cream.  When he is finished, I off a little to allow me to catch my breath, but his dick stays in my mouth.  It is important that i keep it warm until it goes limp.  Once it goes limp in my mouth, i lick it clean and thank Master for allowing me to pleasure him with my cunt.     This is the technique i use when Master wants to cum quickly or when i am busy cleaning or doing something.  It has taken a lot of practice to get it right but Master has taught me the correct way to pleasure orally.  The secret is not in the shaft of the cock, but in the tip.  All the nerve endings are there and on the balls.  there is little to no stimulation in the actual shaft.  This style has worked with every man i have sucked and it works well and fast which is good when he stinks.  LOL     For the ladies, I always have to figure out her pussy.  When i start with a woman, of course this all depends on whether its a lesbo show or a domination scene, i usually start by cupping my hand on her while i kiss her neck gently.  I will kiss her on the lips as well but thats usually brief because i dont want to get my mouth tired if i am needed downstairs for a long time.  I kiss her down her chest to each nipple.  I suck and gently massage her nipples with my tongue just enough to see her react.  At this point i start rubbing her pussy with my fingers, gently.  I rub between her lips slowly and gently until she starts getting wet all while i am playing and tasting her hard nipples.  Once her pussy is nice and wet with a thick layer of juice.  I press my body firmly between her legs and kiss her down her belly.  My fingers never leave her pussy as i kiss down her thigh to her knee.  I slowly make my way up her inner thigh to her pussy, i gently lick her pussy a few few times up and down before kissing her down the inner part of her other thigh.  All this time, my fingers are gently rubbing her clit.       I then lick on the outer parts of her lips with the tip of my tongue and take in a hard whiff of her scent.  Honestly, i hate the smell and i really dont like the taste of pussy, but i do know how to please one when i am ordered to do so.  I find her pee hole and flick it over and over with my tongue.  I then drop my tongue down right above her butthole and flatten my tongue.  I look up at her while i rub my tongue roughly up her very slowly.  When i get a reaction, i take a mental note of where it was she reacted so i know later to focus on that spot.  I lick up and down her clit over and over again until i find all the spots.       I then open my mouth really wide and place my lips all the way around her mound so that the whole thing fits in my mouth.  I start to suck on it gently or hard depending on her reaction.  My lips never leave her.  As i suck on it, i start licking the areas i noted were her sensitive parts.  I use up and down, circle and side to side motions with my tongue.  This usually starts making her gyrate her hips.  Once i go through all the sensitive parts about three times or so, i stop sucking and start using my fingers to penetrate her pussy while i bury my nose and mouth on her clit.  What i usually do is i use my tongue to spell out the word MISTRESS on each of her sensitive areas while i finger her.  After i do that a few times, she is usually ready to cum.  If she is not ready yet, then i start over from the sucking part again.       Once i feel her start to cum, i never stop the pattern i started.  I keep the same rhythm that got her there.  When she finishes cumming, i keep my mouth and tongue over her mound in case she wants to cum again, I dont move a muscle while she finishes her orgasm.  If she does want another orgasm, i start again until she cums again.  She usually lets me know she is done by either kicking me off her or pulling my hair off her, or by pushing my head away.  I then thank her for allowing me to please her with my cunt and wait for her to allow me to clean my face from all her juices.  Sometimes i am not allowed to do so so i am stuck smelling like that nasty pussy all day.  but all that does is remind me of my status of a sex slave and and pussy eater.     Well, i hope you all enjoy this entry as it is a bit different than my usual entries.  Let me know what you think about it.  I love getting emails from all of you.kuntHello my friends.  Nothing really exciting to write today and i dont have a whole lot of

11/15/2010 6:41:14 AM
   Hello my wonderful friends.  
   It's me again.  It amazes me how many of you visit my page everyday, yet you dont send me a message.  Are you all too scared?  I respond to most emails and i answer all your questions.  Anyway, the question i get asked to most is how i got into BDSM and when did it start.  I have been working on a book with the story of my life and my submissive nature.  Apparently, people out there are interested.  
   I have started writing it and have posted it on a website.  If you are interested in my biography, visit www.bdsmlibrary.com.  Do a search for an author 'cuntpuppy' or the title 'The Discovery Of My Submissiveness' if you wish to read about my teenage years and my journey.  
Once again, thank you for reading my journal and i hope to hear more from you soon.  
Thank you  
kunt   Hello my wonderful friends.    It's me again.  It amazes me how m

11/10/2010 8:52:13 PM
You All didnt think i would leave you hanging did you?  I know i am really bad about that.  But this time, i am actually going to finish telling you all about the rest of my time in SM Hell.  Where did i leave off?  Oh yeah, the first night when i was tied to the foot of Masters bed.  I felt ok for a while.  I actually thought it wouldnt be so bad.  But as time went by, the position became very restricting and uncomfortable.  My feet were burning from standing in the same position for so long.  My pussy lips and my nipples were stinging from the constant pull and pressure.  So to help relieve myself, i kept shifting my weight from one foot to the other which would pull on one nipple or the other slightly.  My legs were getting tired as they had been spread for so long.  My neck wasnt pulled up tight so it wasnt choking me.  I kept bending my legs to try to relax certain muscles but that would also pull on my nipples so that each breast would lift and i would grunt in pain.  
Master slept soundly as i could hear his soft snore.  I didnt know what time it was or how long i had actually spent at the foot of his bed in so much freaking discomfort.  But i wasnt going to scream because that would mean that he broke me and i failed at my task.  Eventually i found a way to deal with it with some breathing and meditation.  As the room started getting lighter from the morning sun coming up, it started getting colder in the room.  I kept tensing my muscles to help keep myself warm.  My nipples and pussy were numb from the clamps but were awakened with my every movement with a worse pain than before every time.  My body wanted me to call out and give up, but my brain told me i could hold out longer.  In time, the breathing and meditation no longer worked.   
When the sun came up, Master shifted in his bed in front of me.  I wanted him to get me out of this so bad, i kept moving trying to find a more comfortable position which was impossible.  Finally, he uncovered himself and turned the clock far enough for me to see that i had been in this position for almost 3 hours.  It was 7:30am when he finally got out of bed.  The first thing he did was kiss me on the cheek and ask if i got a good nights rest.  I shook my head no.  He then whispered in my ear that he loved me and asked if he should stop.  I hesitated before i shook my head no.  He untied my hands and told me to unbind myself.   
The thing i wanted most released were my ankles but i couldnt without first taking off the collar and the nipple clamps.  I screamed when i took them off as the blood started flowing back into them.  My legs were shaking.  I squatted down and fell on my butt as i reached down and released my ankles from the bed posts.  Then i screamed again as i unclamped my pussy lips.  That even made me cry.  It felt like they were being ripped off and burned.  Master patted me on my head.  'Good little whore.  Do you know what time it is?'  I told him it was 7:30.  He then asked.  'Yes, and you havent even worked out, cooked me breakfast, or given me my morning BJ.  Looks like you are a little behind today, cunt.  What the hell have you been doing all morning?'  I could only answer, 'Just hanging around Master.'  We both had a good laugh about it.  I wanted to sleep, i wanted to cum, i wanted to cum and then go to sleep.  But i was so horny and so into this treatment that i couldnt sleep even if i wanted to.  Words couldnt describe the relief i had.  Master allowed me to pee and poop in the toilet which was a bit dissapointing to me but i really needed to so i went.  It was then that his partner came to film the rest of the session with us.  
When i was finished, Master had an outfit ready for me on the bed.  It was a short denim, pleated skirt, a tank top, a pair of socks and my running shoes.  He told me to dress because he was taking me to the park for my morning run.  i hadnt been going to the park in the mornings because its been cold.  But i dressed quickly.  I was allowed to sit in the front seat as we drove to the park.  Once there, Master told me that after every lap i made, i had to drop to my knees wherever he is and yell out the words, 'You are my Master, I am your slave.'  Once he was satisfied with my performance, he allowed me to run again.  Each lap is about a mile and i usually run 3.  After the first lap, i dropped to my knees on the hard, cold grass, my legs were really cold and my arms too.  I called out what i was ordered to call out.  Master pointed out that my nipples were sticking out and that he didnt like the way i held my breasts while i ran.  It does hurt a lot when they constantly bounce like that so i hold them.  The second lap i wasnt allowed to hold them while i ran.  They were in so much pain by the end as i knelt again and called out as i was ordered to.  By now my legs were freezing cold.  Master smiled and told me that i had had enough.  He gave me a bottle of water to drink. then I got in the car and we drove back to the house.   
On the way there he said that he was hungry and tired.  'I hardly slept last night because this dirty tramp kept grunting and moving around.  Yes its your fault, whore.'  When we got home, I made him breakfast.  It was simple.  2 sausage egg and cheese croissants that i could microwave.  I knelt beside him and ate a bowl of fruit that had an apple, pear, and a banana.  I had been so hott and bothered that i hadnt realized how hungry i was.  After we ate Master had me clean up quickly and meet him the bedroom.   
I entered the room and dropped to my knees.  It was then i realized just how tired i was.  I felt like could fall asleep just kneeling there.  He was sitting in a chair at the foot of the bed.  rope and clamps were on the floor.  'Come on cunt, come here.'  he said it like i was a dog.  I crawled to him.  'is my little whore tired?  Does she need some rest?'  I nodded with a smile.  'Master is tired and needs a little nap.  You can sleep here at the foot of the bed.  Come on, sit with your back against the footboard.'  I did as i was told.  Master then tied my elbows spread out to each side so they were parallel to the floor.  My hands dangled down.  He tied my knees up to the footboard so my legs would be spread and all my weight was on my butt.  He then put on some nipple clamps without chains and tied each nipple clamp to each of my pinky fingers.  This hurt a lot because my nipples were really sore from the clamps before.  The same with my clit clamps as they were tied to each of my big toes.  My feet touched the ground, and i would be able to release tension from my butt to my feet but that would also pull the clit clamps.  Once again i was in quite a position to sleep in.  He put on a small ring gag in my mouth and blindfolded me.  'Ok, tramp, lets take a little nap.'  He leaned over and whispered in my ear to scream if i cant take it.  He then crawled into bed.  Believe it or not, i actually fell asleep.  It wasnt deep sleep, but i nodded off several times.   
I was actually asleep when Master got up.  He untied me and released all my clamps which made me cry so hard even he looked concerned.  Maybe thats why i didnt get them the rest of the day.  He looked down on me as i knelt in front of him.  'Get your dirty stinking ass in the shower and make yourself look decent.  My god, you are a dirty, lazy, whore and you smell like it too. Did you know you didnt even do the laundry last night?  You do know you need to do the laundry on Mondays right? When you are done with your shower and getting ready, ill be waiting for my good morning BJ.  Im going back to sleep.'  I crawled to the bathroom and jumped in the shower.  It felt so nice to soak in the hot shower.  It woke me up a little.  I got out, i did my hair and make up and crawled over to give Master his good morning BJ.  It was 12:30pm.  This would be the first time all day that i had sucked him.  I sucked and swallowed as usual and He got up.  He stretched and said he had a good nap.   
He had me make both of us some hot pockets for lunch.  He met me in the kitchen and we ate together with me kneeling beside him on the floor.  Once we were finished, he took me to the dungeon which meant i was in for a beating.  'You thought i forgot about the laundry deal didnt you whore?'  He had me get on my hands and knees and lift my feet.  He grabbed the riding crop and started spanking the soles of my feet mercilessly.  when my feet were bright red and sore, he made me stay on my hands and put my feet up on the chair he was sitting on.  he whipped my calves the same way.  Then i was on my hands and feet while he got the backs of my thighs and my butt.  Then i had to kneel straight up while he got my lower and upper back.  My arms were out to my sides and my palms down while he got my arms and my hands.  Then he got the front of me.  I lied on my back and put my feet up on the chair as he hit the tops of my feet and my shins.  I sat in the chair as he got my thighs, belly, and my sore as hell breasts which made me cry louder with every strike.  He then made me stand spread open and hold my position while he whipped my pussy.  I recieved a full body whipping for my failure to do the laundry.  
As soon as he was done, he ordered me to clean the bedroom, the guest room and do the laundry.  During all this time, he was barking orders at me.  He would wait til i got all the way to the bedroom and he would call me to the den where he was watching tv.  he would order me to grab him a water.  Basically, i was kept really busy.  he wouldnt leave me alone for more than 10 minutes to clean.  I was either having to suck him, or be his footstool for a few minutes, or serve him a drink or throw away an empty water bottle.  All during the time i was washing and folding clothes.  Ironing shirts, cleaning the bedrooms and doing the dishes.  By the end of the night, i felt like was going to collapse.  Every muscle in my body ached and was sore and tired.  My pussy and nipples were sore and my brain was so tired, i was even slurring in my responses to Master.  He knew i was tired.  I finally finished the laundry and the cleaning and was used as his footstool for about 15 or 30 minutes before he finally took his feet off my back.  
He told me that the session was over and that he couldnt believe i was able to get through it.  He held me tight in his lap as he kissed me deeply and told me how proud he was of me for not breaking.  He said that as a Master, he should be able to endure everything he expects of his slave.  He said there was no way in hell he would be able to do it.  He said he loved me and told me to freshen up and wait for him upstairs as he let out his partner who had been taping me all day.  I went upstairs and knelt waiting for his arrival after i had quickly washed myself.  Master came inside and told me to stand up.  He said i deserved it.  I stood up and looked at him as he made his way toward me.  I could see the love in his eyes as he lifted me up and carried me to the bed.  I wont go into detail about what went on after that.  Let me just call out a number.  4.  4 times i came and one stronger than the other.  We melted together under the covers as he held me kissing the back of my neck.  I slept a full 13 hours that night and it was the best night of sleep i had ever had.  
Thanks again for all the emails and comments.  I hope you all enjoy my journal and look forward to all your comments.  I try to respond to all of you.  But that would be impossible with as many as i get.  
Until next time, or next month or next week, who knows.  I love you all  
KuntYou All didnt think i would leave you hanging did you?  I know i am really bad about that

11/8/2010 11:00:25 PM
 Hello Friends,  I believe its time for a really cool update that i am sure you all will enjoy because you all are so perverted and twisted.  Lol.  Today i am going to write about my two days of hell.  They were really tough days and i only got about 2 hours of sleep the entire two days.  Although the experience was exhausting, it was very humbling and i was so proud of myself for actually enduring and going through with everything.  My limits were pushed and my body and mind were on cloud nine.  It hurt.  It felt great.  It was one of the best sessions i have ever had.  
As most of you who follow my journal know.  Mondays are usually my deep cleaning days.  These are the days i clean the entire house from top to bottom with no rest.  Master was going to be out of town for a few days so he wanted to try something different this past Monday.   
I woke up early as i usually do.  I did my regular workout, showered and made myself up for Master.  At around 8am, I crawled under Masters blankets to wake him up in my usual manner.  A good morning blow job.  Just as i was feeling Master grow hard in my mouth.  He reached down and pulled the blankets off.  He told me to look at him with his dick in my mouth because he had something to tell me.  He explained that he was going out of town on Thursday morning which i already knew.  He said that he came up with a project he wanted to video for our website.  He explained that it was going to be really really hard for me and that it was going to take two days to complete the entire project.  He said that if i complete this to the end, i will recieve two whole days of rest and freedom.  His partner agreed to tape the entire two days.  This excited me so when he asked if i was up for it, i agreed.  Something new is always welcome in my life of slavery.  
He told me to fetch three dildos from my toy box.  While i crawled to my box, he told me that today was going to be a day of constant dick worship.  He told me that all day, every one of my holes will be plugged at all times.  Then he made me plug my butt with one of them, my pussy with another one, and then he made me put on a tight thong to keep them inside of me.  when the thong failed, he had me use my chastity belt to secure them in.  Once that was done, i crawled back into his bed and finished his morning BJ.  I swallowed like i always do.  As i was cleaning his balls and soft penis, he told me that as soon as i finished, the third dildo should be in my mouth immediately.  I was to keep the dildo in my mouth at all times except when he says otherwise.   
As soon as i finished with him, my mouth came off his penis and the dildo was put in.  Just then, the doorbell rang.  It was Masters partner.  The one that was going to video the entire ordeal.  Once he was in the room and set up all the stuff, Master explained what was missed to the camera.  Then the show started.  I dont even know if i will get in trouble for writing about it, but i loved it so much i had to share.  I might get punished for this, so you all are welcome.  
Master had me crawl to the bathroom and kneel beside the toilet.  He had me remove the dildo from my mouth and keep my mouth open.  He placed his limp penis on my lips.  He said that i deserved his first few drops of piss for the day.  He said i must swallow it.  then i felt a short warm, salty, sour stream fill my mouth.  He stopped and ordered me to swallow and thank him for the drink.  I did as i was told.  I very rarely taste pee cuz i really dont like the flavor, but Master likes how totally degrading it is, so i do it once in a long while.  He stepped to the toilet and with the toilet seat down, he peed all over the seat and floor and wall.  He finished in the toilet and didnt flush.  He turned around and sat down on the toilet and made me kneel in front of him on all fours and put his penis in my mouth while he took a dump just in case some pee comes out during.  He was pushing my limits at this time, so i knew this was going to be a really hard day to get through.  he was in a very extreme mood.  I love it and hate it at the same time.  
Only a couple of tiny drops came out while he pooped.  When he was done, he turned around and made me wipe his butt with toilet paper.  When i was done i had to kiss his butthole so he would know i did a good job.  I was a bit grossed out, but i was loving the humiliation of it.  I had to put the dildo back in my mouth at that time and kneel in the corner of the bathroom while he took a shower.  Once he was done, he dried himself off and went to the vanity to shave and freshen up.  He made me kneel directly behind him and bury my face between his butt cheeks and lick his butt hole while he freshened up.  My mind went somewhere else and my sexual excitement climed really high while i lowered myself to this level of licking a shit hole.  I could still taste his pee in my mouth along with cum.   
When he was done, i replaced the dildo in my mouth and crawled behind him to the kitchen where he ordered me make him scrambled eggs and sausage.  He sat at the kitchen table and started writing stuff on a notebook which meant that i was going to have to cook on my knees because im not allowed to walk when im in the same room as he is in.  When i was finished cooking, He had me kneel beside him while he ate.  He took one bite and threw the food on the floor.  'I dont really feel like eating scrambled eggs and sausage.  I think i want oatmeal instead.  And not that instant shit you usually make, cunt.'  I immediately started making him oatmeal.  I made it the way he likes it.  Brown sugar and cinnamin.  Again i knelt beside him while he ate.  He ate about half the bowl and dumped the rest on the floor.  'I dont feel like eating this either.  Just make me a bowl of cereal and get yourself a bowl of the leftover oatmeal and eat it plain while i eat it.'  I made him a bowl of Honey Bunches of Oats.  His favorite.  He ate half of it and again, tossed the remainder on the floor.  'I think im full now, whore.'  He said.  The kitchen was a mess by now and my knees were killing me and Master knew it.  
He left the room leaving me kneeling where i was and returned with a collar and a leash.  He put them on me and i crawled behind him as he led me to his office.  He turned on his computer and had me under the desk.  He was editing some film as i sat scrunched under the desk filled in all holes.  After about 30 minutes or so, he told me that he needed to be milked again.  So i sucked him again until he came hard in my mouth.  I swallowed again of course and immediately put the dildo back in my mouth.  About an hour later, he let me out and had me kneel beside him.  He told me he wanted me to rotate the dildos.  So i had to take off the chastity, take out the dildos, put the one from my ass into my pussy and the the one from my mouth into my ass and the one from my pussy into my mouth.  Does that make any sense?  Anyway.  I did as i was supposed to do, my pussy was sopping wet by now and i could taste my excitement.  He asked if my knees were hurting me and i nodded.  He told me that if i wanted releif, i could squat instead of kneel.  So i did.  I would go from a squat to a kneel to a squat to a kneel the entire time he did what he was doing on the computer.  Every hour, he had me rotate the dildos so i would constantly be tasting my ass and pussy all day.  
Finally around noon, he asked if i needed to pee.  God does this man know me or what?  I did need to pee.  He led me on my hands and knees into the den where he had me squat in front of the fireplace and do my business.  'I know, i never let my cunt puppy pee in the house, but this time, i will allow it.  Im not cleaning it anyway.'  He laughed at me while i released my pee.  I had to make him a grilled ham and cheese with chips for lunch.  I had to make myself a mustard sandwhich with no meat.  After we ate, he grabbed the mustard bottle and walked into the den and squirted a bunch all over the walls and floor.  I couldnt believe he was trashing the house the way he was.  I was going to have a lot of cleaning to do.  
Around 4pm he had me suck him again while he watched tv only this time i couldnt swallow, i had to put the dildo in my mouth with it in there.  The dildo didnt allow me swallow so the taste remained in my mouth the entire time.  The rest of the afternoon i simply knelt and squatted and answered all of his demands.  Get me this, get me that, i need a footstool, rotate the dildos.  When monday night football started, he had me on my hands and feet in front of him.  He took off his belt and every time one of the teams scored i got 7 strikes on each of my buttcheeks.  I only had to hold the position when there was a score.  Otherwise i was on my knees or squatting in front of him with his dick in my mouth.  It was to never leave my lips and i was not to suck it unless he told me to.  After the game was over, i got my last spanking and he made me suck him again and swallow.  It was getting late so he told me that he was going to bed in the guest room since that was the only clean room in the house cuz i couldnt keep a clean house.  He said i was a dirty, sex starved tramp and that all i thought about was sex instead of making Master happy.  He slapped me softly and spit in my face as he stood up from his chair.   
He allowed me to take off all the dildos and clean them all with my mouth.  When i was done cleaning them, he got started walking out of the room toward the guest room.  he turned around and said, 'Now, bitch, make yourself useful and clean this entire house from top to bottom.  Im going to sleep so you better not make too much noise.  When you are finished cleaning, you may wake me for further instructions.  You better not miss a single inch of this house, cunt, or there will be hell to pay.  Understand slut?'  I responded with a simple 'Yes, Master, i understand.'  I couldnt beleive that it was already 10:30 and i had to clean this whole entire house before going to bed?  And it was totally thrashed.   
It took me about 4 hours to clean the entire house.  I had to be extremely careful not to make too much noise.  It was almost 3am when i went into the guest room to wake up Master.  I crawled under the covers and put his penis in my mouth again.  He pulled me off with a yank of my hair.  'Finished already?'  The camera man had already left but he had left a bunch of cameras rolling the entire night while i cleaned in every room.  Master was groggy and he sat at the edge of the bed for a while before getting up.  He left the room and came back with some rope and some clamps.  He clamped my nipples and tied my hands behind my back.  He stood me up and clampled my pussy lips also.  He then put a dildo gag in my mouth with a hole in it for breathing and pouring liquid in it.  He tied my collar to a hook in the cieling at the foot of his bed.  he tied my ankles to each leg of the bed.  Then he took my nipple chains and tied them to the hook in the cieling as well and put some small wieghts on my pussy clamp chain.  
He kissed me on my cheek and whispered in my ear.  'I told you this would be hard, cunt.  Is it too hard?  cuz i'll stop.'  With tears in my eyes i shook my head no.  I dont know why i did it, but something inside of me really wanted to prove to him that he couldnt break me.  That i was tough and willing to go to extremes for Him.  with a smile he kissed me again.  He said goodnight.  He turned out the lights and went back to bed.  There was no way in hell i was going to be able to sleep through the night like that.  But thats for another entry.  Til next time people.  I love you all  
always  
kunt Hello Friends,  I believe its time for a really cool update that i am sure you all

10/21/2010 8:38:37 AM
     Hello Friends.  At least this time i didnt leave you hanging for another full month.  I promised you that i would continue my journal entry about my training and here it is.  I did fail to explain that by the end of my throat training, i was gagging a bit less.  The thought alone that those dildos were mixed with my butt and pussy juices did make me gag.  At least thats the story i am going with.  lol  
   As I was lying on the floor resting, Master was explaining to the couple that it is important to allow a slave to recover after training, but do not allow too much rest as she will become spoiled and lazy.  After my brief rest, he asked me if i was ready to show these nice people how i like to be abused and treated like a piece of fuck meat.  With a smile on my face i simply said 'Yes Master, Please do.'  
     He roughly grabbed me by my hair and pulled me on my hands and knees to the couple who were sitting on our couch.  He made me thank them for coming to our home to observe my servitude by kissing their feet and thanking them with each kiss.  I have always loved the kissing of feet.  It lowers me to a point of pure humbleness and it excites me sexually.  That and being the only naked person in the room.  Not even being allowed clothing while others have that right is a major turn on.   
   I was made to kneel and tell the couple about myself.  I had to tell them that i crave pain and humiliation and pure servitude.  I told them them that this session falls within my limits and that even if i cry, i am enjoying myself.  I also had to explain that what i was saying was not scripted and that i truly loved what was about to happen.  The couple simply smiled at me while i spoke.  
     Master then grabbed me by my hair, jerking my head roughly into his crotch.  He rubbed my face hard into his groin saying, 'Show these nice people how much you love me, cunt.  You like that dont you whore.'  He pulled me off with a tug of my hair and i knelt in front of him red faced and out of breath.  I had failed to respond as i had fallen deep into sub space and blocked out the world like i always do.  Master slapped me and said, 'Are you ignoring your Master?  You piece of shit?'  He spit on my face as i could feel my pussy juice flowing with pure excitement.  Here i was being treated like shit in front of these nicely dressed people i hardly knew.   
     'I said, you like that dont you, whore?'  I looked up at him and responded, 'Yes, Master, i love it.'  I smiled.  Master spit on my face again and grabbed my hair as he slapped me three more times in the same spot.  He never slaps me too hard because he never wants to really hurt me, but it was hard enough to turn the side of my face red.  Master then squatted and asked me if it hurts.  I responded with a nod.  He then said, 'Why dont you show me how it hurts.  I'll give you one shot.  You only get one, cunt.'  I shook my head no as he asked me to slap him.  He stood up and i could tell he had grown hard in his pants.  
     'It's not going to suck itself, bitch!'  He said impatiently as he pulled my hair.  I immediately unbuttoned and unzipped his pants and pulled out his shaft and started to suck the tip.  Master pulled me off and looked at me like he was pissed off.  He asked if i was going to suck his dick or play with the tip.  He slapped me again and spit in my face again and forced his dick deep to the back of my throat.  Using both hands, he grabbed my hair and started pumping my head to force his shaft down my throat.  Of course it was hurting me and i started to choke and gag leaving a thick mucus on his shaft.  Master then yanked my hair and threw me on the floor and ordered me to get the clamp box (small box with all my clamps, chains and weights.  
     I returned with the small box and handed it to Master.  He sat down and clamped two sets of chains to my nipples and the same to my pussy lips.  He then weighed them all down so that my nipples and pussy would be in constant pain while i gave him pleasure.  Master then had me kneel again as he continued to pound the back of my throat over and over again.  Tears were running down my face from the gagging and pain.  He was telling our guests that i should be in pain while i give him pleasure to display my servitude and loyalty to his pleasure over my comfort as well as to display my lowered state to him.   
   After a little while of him pounding my throat, he pulled and held me hard which blocked out my air.  When i started to feel my head turn red, he yanked my head back and called me pathetic.  He pointed to his crotch that was filled with mucus from my throat and said i was doing a sloppy job.  He ordered me to lick his balls and shaft clean before continuing.  Finally, after a long, hard blowjob, Master held my head firmly and moaned as i felt his cum drench the back of my throat.  I had to hold it in my mouth and show the cum to the couple before swallowing it.  Master then spit on my face again as i thanked him for allowing me to suck him and eat his cum.  Master then grabbed me by my hair and led me on my hands and knees outside to my mud puddle which was all dried up.  My nipples and pussy were in screaming pain.  He then stood over me and peed on me.   
     He then asked me in front of the guests, 'Tell these nice people what you call your mouth, slut.'  I said, 'My mouth is called a cunt because that is how it is used.'  I then had to stand outside on the porch until all the pee was dried off.  The clamps were killing me by this time.  Master allowed me back inside where i thanked the couple for coming by kissing their feet and leading them to the door on my hands and knees.  They were so happy and full of compliments to both of us.  Especially me for being so brave and allowing myself to live out these fantasies.  It really made me feel good.  
Thanks again to all of you for sharing your thoughts and ideas with me.  I love getting emails and i try to respond to everyone as long as its not a lame one liner like, 'nice tits'  or 'are you k9 trained.'  To answer that question, No, i am not k9 trained nor do i ever care to be.  It is a hard limit both to me and Master.  I understand that it is as degrading as it could get, but it has never happened nor will it ever happen, so stop trying to convince me to do so.  
Please leave a response, reaction, whatever about what you think about my life and my journal.  If it can be improved, let me know.  
Always  
kunt     Hello Friends.  At least this time i didnt leave you hanging for

10/19/2010 11:04:40 PM
     hello again my friends  
   It feels good to be able to enter these journals in pink again.  Pink being, in my opinion, a submissive color.  this entry i will name A Day Of Training.  Just when i think i couldnt learn another thing about my submissiveness, Master pulls a new trick out of his hat to surprize me.  This day of training, came a few weeks ago and it was a bit intense.  
  My morning started normally.  I woke up early, worked out a bit in the workout room.  I did 1/2 hour on the treadmill, 1/2 hour on the stair stepper, 1/2 hour on the eliptical, and 1/2 hour doing some strength excercises.  That is, weights and sit ups.  I take pride in my workouts because i feel like it is a part of my submissive duty to keep myself attractive for Master.  If i stay appealing to his eyes, he will never grow tired of me.  He says he would never get tired of me no matter what, and deep down inside i feel the same way, but i to it for him anyway.  After my workout, i made my way back into the bedroom where i showered and made myself up.  On the weekends, i dont dare wake Master.  I simply made my way into the kitchen to start breakfast going.  Usually, the smell of bacon wakes Him up.  Doesn't it wake every man?  LOL.  
     Master did wake up as i had predicted and strolled in the kitchen wearing only his underwear.  I love seeing him like that.  I cant explain why.  Anyway, i served his breakfast and he allowed me to eat with him at the table instead of kneeling beside him on the floor.  While we ate he explained to me that it was going to be a training day.  He said it was time for me to learn to deep throat.  As any of you who have followed my entries, you know i struggle with this area.  I choke a lot, i gag a lot. He also explained that we were having some company to observe this training.  This made me smile.  It was the couple who threw the party on my humiliday.  
     The couple showed up around 9am while i was finishing up the cleaning of the kitchen after breakfast.  I opened the door on my knees and naked.  I said 'Welcome to our home, enter.'  they didnt say a single word to me as Master greeted them immediately.  He briefly explained what we were going to do and we got started immediately.  
     It started in our bathroom where i was bent over in the shower so that i was on my knees with my ass in the air and my hands behind my back.  I had to hold that position while Master administered a full two bottle enema into my bowels.  He explained to the couple that it is important to clean out the hole when anal play will be expected.  As soon as the second bottle was empty, Master plugged my hole with a pump up butt plug.  I needed to release it so bad, i started crying and begging.  Master would just keep telling me to stay quiet and hold it in.  He attached a collar to my neck with a leash and led me on my hands and knees outside.  He warned me that if i leaked anything on the floor, i would have to lick it up.  It was hard, people.  Damn it was hard.   
     Once outside, he led me to a corner on the side of the house and made me pull out the plug from my butt but hold it in until he gave me the order to release.  Before he allowed me to release the enema, he made me suck the plug while i let it out.  It was completely disgusting as i sprayed the enema on the soft dirt all around my feet.  I thought the cramping would never end.  Finally, it was all over and I was ordered to bury my mess and to use my hand to clean my ass.  I did as i was told.  
     Master then washed me down outside with the stinging cold water of the hose. When he was satisfied, he had me crawl back inside and into one of my smallest cages that i get to stay in from time to time.  This cage is really cramped and i always have to struggle to get into it.  Once locked in, Master grabbed one of my average sized dildos and ordered me to open my mouth.  I did as he slid the dildo into one of the links and directly into my mouth.  He attached the balls of the dildo to the cage firmly so it wouldnt be able to fall off on its own.  At this point, there was no way i was going to be able to get this dildo out of my mouth because i couldnt back away far enough.  He then did the same with a huge dildo in my pussy and another average one in my asshole. he then grabbed a leather strap and stuck one end in my cage, he wrapped it around my head and pulled until i started to gag on the dildo.  He buckled it firmly into place to ensure that my throat would constantly be poked.  He smiled at his work as i looked at him with tears.  He left me in that position for about 20 minutes with all my holes filled.  
      During this time, as i drooled and gagged, He was explaining to the couple about how much patience it takes to train a real slave.  He explained how to enjoy her suffering without feeling guilt and how hard it is to get to that point because he cares for me so much he hates to hurt me.  But he explained that he is able to do this because i have been completely honest with him about my wants and needs.  After the 20 minutes, He took out the dildos from all my holes and rotated them.  Now the one from my mouth went to my ass and the one from my ass went to my pussy and the one from my pussy went to my mouth.  this was the huge one and i gagged the entire time i was strapped to this monster.  After another 20 minutes, the rotation continued.  This went on for 2 full rotations of the dildo.  By this time, my body was stiff, my throat was sore and my knees were killing me as well as my back.  
     I was allowed to rest on the living room floor as they spoke and discussed my situation.  Master then stated he was going to show them how i like to be abused and degraded.  But thats for another time...  I would normally write about it now, i just dont have the time.  
     Thank you all again for all the emails.  I love them all.  
   
Kunt     hello again my friends    It feels good to be able to ente

9/30/2010 8:37:12 PM
 
Hello friends.  Its me again.  I know you all have been waiting for an update and i apologize for the delays.  I promised to give you all the details of my humiliday from last month.  I will do that right now for you.  Things have been going full tilt for me right now.  Master is currently out of town and i am left all alone at home. :(  I already miss him so much.  I am still in full sub mode and i believe this is the longest i have gone like this.  I am suprized.  Master says the website will be up in a few months.   But as i said, i will update about my humiliday.  It started early in the morning, Tuesday after labor day.  Master woke me with a gentle nudge with his foot as i slept on my wool rug beside his bed.  He ordered me to get into the shower and kneel above the drain and plug the drain and wait for him.  I did as i was told.   He came into the shower naked and with his tool hard and ready.  He stood about a foot and a half away from me and told me not to move a single inch.  I knelt there as he started to pee all over my head and my face.  His first morning pee was smelly and there was quite a bit that came out of him.  when he was finally done, he had me drop to my belly and roll around in his urine so that my skin will soak up as much pee as it possibly could.  of course it didnt absorb all of it so i was allowed to open the drain and let it go down.  He then ordered me to pleasure him with my kunt (mouth).  I consider myself skilled in this area since it is used several times a day.  Just before he finished, he pulled out and squirted his love juice on my hair.  He looked down at me in my filth and smiled.  I smiled back at him wondering what was in store for me.  My pussy was getting slick with the humiliation as it always does.  He told me to rub in his cum all over my hair like if it was shampoo.  He said that this was going to be my bath for the day.   I rubbed in his cum all over my hair and then stepped out of the tub, still wet from his pee.  He ordered me to stand outside his shower and dry while he cleaned himself and took a shower.  When he was done I was pretty much dry and he picked out some clothes for me for my morning run.   He picked out a pair of running shorts, a tank top, socks and running shoes.  I was to leave my hair in the same mess it was this morning during my run.  I dressed and he put me in the hot trunk of the car as we drove to the park where i run a few times a week.  I was let out and he allowed me stretch before taking my first lap.  One lap around this track is about a mile.  After each lap, i had to drop to my hands and knees and crawl to Master.  I had to kiss his feet and bury my face in his crotch and beg for another lap.  By the end of the third lap, i was dripping in sweat and Master knew i had enough.  The morning sun was really hot that day.  He gave me some water and put me back in the super hot trunk.     My hair was stiff and matted and getting in my face which really frustrates me.  I kept having to push it out of my eyes.  When Master saw me doing this, he told me to leave my hair the was it is.  that my comfort was of no interest to him.  He told me that if i had a problem with my hair, perhaps he should shave my head so there would be no problems.  The humility was causing the tingles in my sex as it made my juices flow.  For some reason, when i am in full sub mode, i have from time to time craved the shaving of my head for the mere humility of it.  My shirt and shorts were sticking to my body from the sweat.  My nipples stuck out clearly and i had a visible camel toe in the front of my shorts.   I was filthy and smelly.  Even my breath stunk.  We went to Wal Mart where we bought a few things that we needed for the house.  Once back at home, master ballooned my breasts and ran a rope from them between my pussy lips to my leather waiste cinch.  This meant that i was going to have to do some stuff that was uncomfortable and painful.  he had me out in the back yard where he made me roll around in the mud pit to make myself more dirty.  I knew i was in for a long afternoon and night.     All day, he peed on me, he made me pee into a cup and pour it on me.  he gave me cloves of fresh garlic to eat.  He wanted me dirty, filthy, smelly, and ugly for some reason.  The day went on pretty much as it normally did.  I served him, i sucked him, he came in my hair, i rubbed it in.  The real humiliation came that night.  Master never told me anything about what was going on or what he had planned which is the way i like it, but during the day, i simply felt like nothing was going to happen and it was going to be a mild humiliday.   At around 7pm, Master got up and dressed himself up.  Jeans and a nice shirt.  He called me into the kitchen.  I crawled to him and he had me pose to present my ass to him.  My forhead on the floor, my hands behind my back, legs spread, back arched and ass high.  I can never see anything from this position except the tile on the floor.  I felt pressure on my butt hole as he slowly fit in my tailed butt plug.  He then inserted a remote controlled dildo into my pussy.  He then put on my leather waist cinch, and used some leather straps to go between my pussy lips and my butt crack  to hold in the plugs.   He then had me stand with my legs spread.  He adjusted my lips so that they were on either side of the strap.  He then grabbed a pair of clit clamps and attatched them to each of my lips with a chain dangling between them.  He ballooned my breasts again and attached some chained nipple clamps to them.  He looked at me for a few moments before he took my dildo gag and strapped it around my head.  I stood there in pain from the clamps and completely filled in all holes.  Master told me that as his true whore, i should always have all my holes filled.   He then said that tonight i was going to display this to a bunch of people at a party we were going to.   I figured at this point that we were going to a BDSM party at a private home.  Boy was i wrong.  But i'll get to that later.  Master then grabbed a sharpie and started writing on my body.    On my right breast he wrote "SLUT".  On my left breast he wrote "Whore".  Just above my pussy, he wrote, "Cunt",  On my right ass cheek, he wrote, "Tramp"  on my left he wrote "Bitch"  On my fore head, he wrote, slave and on my belly, he wrote, "I am a dirty, smelly meathole"  small enough so that someone would have to come close to read it.  On my right thigh, he wrote the words "All my holes are plugged."  And on the other leg he wrote "And I like it that way."  On the backs of my thighs he wrote "Piece of shit"  and on the other side "Humiliation glutton".     When he was done, he put some 6" heels on me.  He used leather cuffs on my wrists and put me a thick leather collar around my neck.  he chained my ankles so they couldnt be spread out more than 2 feet and pulled my hands high behind my back attached to my collar.  He led me out to the car and put me in the trunk again.      We drove for quite a while before he finally stopped and got out.  Again i had no idea where we were but i figured we were at a private BDSM party.  I could hear people laughing and bottles rattling and some women yelling outside the car so i figured there were quite a few people around.  Master didnt return for quite a while.     I heard him speaking with someone just outside the trunk.  He was asking the man if he was sure this was ok.  The man said that sure it was fine, that the women would probably be offended but they were warned beforehand, and the men would get excited.  Just then, the trunk popped open.  it was an older man that i knew was a good friend of Masters.  He and his wife were into the scene, but hadnt really gotten deep into it.  His mouth dropped to the ground as i was lifted out of the trunk.  "holy shit are you kidding me?"  was all he said with a huge smile on his face.  the nervousness was settling in as i stood on display completely humiliated.    A leash was attached to my collar and Master tugged as i followed him toward the front patio of the large house.  There were close to 40 people there.  All were in their mid to late 40's and were fully dressed????  I was the only one bound and humiliated like this.  i felt like crying. and i did.  tears started flowing down my cheeks as we made our way into the crowd.  I heard some people gasping in awe.  I saw some women with their eyes wide open.  Some of them looked at me with disgust.  A few of them looked at me really pissed off and left the party because of me.  the tears came harder.  Master pulled me close to him and held me tight and asked me if it was too much.  I shook my head no but it was hard to handle at first.  he then asked if they were tears of joy and i nodded.  He smiled and introduced me as i stood at the far end of the room looking at the group of strangers.   "This is a real sex slave we have here.  Her name is Karla and her and i have been in the scene for over 2 years.  Nick has invited us here to answer some questions about your curiosities about BDSM and how we live our lives together.  So feel free to ask both me and the slave any questions you may have and dont feel embarrassed by any of your questions.  As you can see, she couldnt be more embarrassed than she already is.  I must say first that all of this is completely consentual and the slave is enjoying this part of her humiliation."    My mouth gag was taken off and i was made to kneel as people would come up to me and ask me questions about my life and why i like it and what i love about it.  why i like humiliation and why i was crying.  At random times, Master would call me over to him to suck his dick or perform some task to display my submissiveness.     I made some friends that night and i must say that this was the most humiliating day i have had so far.I may not write here often, but i do check my emails.  All comments and suggestions are well appreciated as you can tell that i crave the attention.  Please, this cunt begs you to email comments.  
Hello friends.  Its me again.  I know you all have been waiting for an update and

8/30/2010 7:53:52 AM
 
hello friends, remember me?  it's been months since my last journal entry.  i feel i owe it to all my friends on collarme for an update.     well, the past few months i have been in full sub mode.  the reason i haven't been updating is because Master has been collecting photos and video of my submission for the website he is working on.  it takes a lot of time to gather and edit everything.  He has been waiting to gather enough stuff to keep a constant flow of updates on the site.  The reason for this is because i am not always in sub mode.  I am usually vanilla about 6 or 7 months out of the year.  for some reason it usually starts around september or october and lasts until February or March.  For some reason, it started in june this year.   Master liked that fact because it gave us the summer weather to play and gather stuff for the site.  I am having a great time doing it, but life has been pretty exhausting.   This past week, i was the domestic cunt.  My jobs included chores and yardwork all while chained or bound.  Master loved the data we collected.  One that i particularly enjoyed was being bound as i cooked breakfast for Master.  Not only did i have to cook it for him, but i had to feed him while bound and on my knees.  I will go into further detail on my next entry.     I have been used regularly, denied regularly, humiliated regularly, all thing i love more than anything.  I will be updating all my adventures more often now as i have a bit more free time.  Master will be leaving town more around this time of year.  sometimes i go with him, sometimes im just a distraction so i stay at home and wait for him to return.    I hope this entry will hold you over for the next few days.  I think i will be able to update it this coming sunday before labor day.  Labor day is always a special day for Master and i.  We usually visit his family (who doesnt really know about our lifestyle except his brother) and the day following always ends up being a humiliday.     for those of you unfamiliar with humiliday.  It is a holiday invented by my Master.  Since we both enjoy the humiliation side of BDSM, he decided to dedicate 4 days out of the year to humiliation.  they are called Humiliday.  They are usually the days following labor day, columbus day, veterans day, and new years day.  since all those days fall within my sub mode times.  I am looking forward to sharing this humilday with all you friends.   thank you for reading and keep the emails, suggestions and comments coming.  I appreciate them tremendously.  The website is expected to be up and running by the middle of December or January.  I will post it when it launches.Thank youkunt  
hello friends, remember me?  it's been months since my last journal entry.  i feel

6/10/2010 10:54:40 PM
Hello my friends   Im a day late with my update, but hey, at least i did it.  I guess you all want to know about my 2nd day of puppy training.  I actually did make it through the night hanging in my kennel.  I was near tears feeling sorry for myself by the time Master let me down.  He opened the cage and ordered me to stretch out.  It felt so damn good to stretch my muscles after being in that tight cage all night.  Lucky for me, it was a warm night.   He plugged my ass with a tail and ordered me to crawl around the outside of the house and fetch him his morning newspaper.  He peaked around the corner to make sure i obeyed.  My knees and hands hate the side of the house because of the sharp gravel we have on both sides.  But knowing that Master was watching me i hurried along and endured the pain.  I picked up the paper and returned it to Master.     He allowed me to pee and poop in my designated areas.  I felt so freaking filthy, the dry mud and dirt i had was making me nervous.  Master came outside with my food which made me so happy cuz i was starving.  I dont really know all that was in the doggie bowl, but it tasted like a mixture of potted meat, mustard, and nuts.  It was all blended to a fine paste.     Before i was allowed to eat, i was ordered to please him orally.  I did as he kept commenting to me about my degraded state.  He kept saying stuff like "Look at you all filthy and crawling around with your ass plugged and my dick in your mouth.  You are a sick puppy, ha cunt."  He continued until he was about to cum.  He pulled out of my mouth and came in my doggie bowl.  He said it was a special dressing for my food.  Not being able to talk, i couldnt thank him.     He then played fetch with me.  He threw a ball across the yard and i had to crawl as fast as i could and fetch it back to him.  I was timed.  If i didnt make it back on time, i got hit on the face with the newspaper.  Luckily, i only had to be hit once.  My knees were totally scratched up by the end of that session.     His brother came out during the session and as soon as i was finished i was ordered to say goodbye to him with my 'slut dog mouth'.  He didnt even say thank you as he zipped up and walked inside the house.     Master told me he had to take him way out of town to the airport.  Albuquerque is pretty far from where we are so i knew it would take at least half the day.  Master spoke to me like i was a stupid dog.    He said he couldnt trust me to keep my state so he decided to tape my ankles to my butt so i would stay on my knees all day.  This was a bit of relief because he put some padding on my knees.  He then attached some mittens on my hands that are made of thick, stiff leather.  I have no use of my fingers while in these mittens.  This was so that i wouldnt untie myself.  He then took my leash and attached it to the dog run we have outside.    the dog run ran from the left of the mud pit to the tree in the grass.  He turned on the hose to a trickle and left it running in my mud pit.  He then came out with a bowl of more food for me and a big bowl of water.  He said if i get hungry, eat.  If i get thirsty drink.  If i get hot, i can go under the tree, and if i get cold, i crawl over to the sun.  the only things i couldnt do were pee and poop until he got back.  I wanted to go with him so bad but i couldnt do anything but look at him with sad eyes.  It did no good as he left me there.   I stayed in the shade most of the day.  I lied down bored as my patience was tested.  My legs grew stiff after about 4 hours and i was afraid that i would cramp, but i kept myself hydrated.  by mid afternoon, i got hungry enough to eat that horrible food.   Master returned as the sun was going down.  He went straight to me to check on my status.  he said he was actually worried about me.  He sat in the grass and let me lie my head on his lap.  He caressed me as the sun went down.  When it did, he untied my legs and put me back into my kennel and hung me again like the night before.  Great, just, Great.  I missed inside.  I missed talking.  I missed walking, and i missed being used sexually.  I pouted my way to sleep that night.  And to think i still had one more day of this hell!  
Hello my friends   Im a day late with my update, but hey, at least i did it.  I

6/2/2010 12:45:45 PM
Hello friends   I guess you all have been waiting for an update.  Well, it's Sunday, my free day and i guess you all know its not really a free day if i am on collarme writing to keep you all happy.  This week you get day one of puppy training.   It started very early in the morning.  The sun was just peaking.  Master woke me with a kick as usual.  He grabbed me by my hair and said, "come on bitch, lets take a shower together."  I followed on all fours behind him as he tugged hard on my hair.  I knew right away that it wouldnt be just a regular shower.    Master started by making me lie on my back inside the tub.  He started the water as he undressed.  Lucky for me we have instant hot water in our house.  He told me that i didnt deserve fresh water and i will bathe in his dripping filth instead.  He stood over me with one foot on each side of my body.  He plugged the drain and started washing himself.  I wasnt even allowed to use soap.  when he was finished, he stepped out and drained the bathtub leaving me there soaked.  He went to the toilet and peed and ordered me out.  I crawled out of the tub dripping wet.  Master grabbed me by my hair and pushed my face closer to the toilet.  He said, "you know bitches have bad habits of drinking from the toilet bowl."  he pushed my face into the dark yellow pee and told me not to drink from the toilet bowl.   He said he would teach me to be a good dog and i must never drink from the toilet bowl.  He held my face in it for a few seconds and then made me do it myself.  When i was done, my hair was pee soaked and dripping all down my body as i knelt there panting.   Masters brother was up as i could hear him in the bathroom across the hall.  Master attached a leash and collar around my throat and tugged for me to follow.  He said that my last training was 2 days and that this one would last 3 days if i was strong enough to do it.  He bent me over face flat and ass up and i knew what he was up to.  He inserted a small buttplug with a tail dangling from it into my anus.  He said i better keep it if i dont want a severe beating.  By this time his brother was watching.  I loved the fact that i had a bit of an audience.  I felt myself growing wetter by the minute.   I was led outside to the mud pit of course where i was ordered to get on all fours.  Water was sprayed on me as i was ordered to pee and poop in my mud pit.  I was praying that Master wouldnt make me roll around in my own crap and he didnt.  He made me pick it up and throw it far away.  I wiped myself with my hands and then i was ordered to roll around until i was completely covered in mud.  Master explained i was not to speak a single word unless i was to give a safeword and it would be followed by a spanking.   by the time i was done with my mud bath, i was ordered to kneel there and let it dry on me.  Master and brother sat on the porch drinking their coffee and eating toast.  I was then ordered to crawl to them and blow both of them.  they each came hard on my filthy face and hair and since dogs cant wipe their faces, i couldnt do it either.  Master said that he hoped i enjoyed it because that was all the sex i was getting for the next 3 days.  I wanted to start crying and give up already, but something inside of me drove me to endure this.   They left inside and i could tell that it was gonna be a really hot day.  Master came out with two bowls one was filled with lettus that had been blended into a mush.  the other was filled with water.  this was my breakfast and i couldnt use hands as i ate.     When i was done eating and the food was all over my dirty face, Master explained a few things to me.  He said that day one, i was going to be a real dog.  He would feed me and nothing more.  I was to stay outside all day and be ignored pretty much the entire time.  If he caught me walking, touching myself, or using any tools i would be severely punished.  Now be a good dog.   I dont know what Master and his brother did all day, but i pretty much stayed on the porch in the hot shade all day.  I was sweating and moving as little as i possible could.  Master and his brother had me on camera and knew if i would mess up.  Around mid day in the worst of the heat, Master came outside with more food for me.  This time it was cubed ham with gravy that looked a lot like dog food and more water.  He sent me back to the pit for another mud bath and to cool me down from the heat.  The cold was very shocking as i was really hot by then.   Again, i was left alone outside until just before nightfall when Master and his brother came outside to barbeque.  I wanted some attention so bad i was crawling around them rubbing myself on their legs.  They would just laugh at me and kick me aside.  For dinner i got a raw hotdog and a piece of meat that had been cooked no more than 30 seconds on each side.  so it was raw and tasteless with no spices on it whatsoever.  It was hard to chew since i couldnt use my hands to rip it apart.  It was also dirty as the meat had been thrown in the dirt for me to get.  I didnt care, i rarely get meat and i love it.   When they were done eating, i was put inside the kennel and hung from the porch for the entire night.  A baby monitor was attached to the cage and if i had problems during the night i could scream to be let out.  It was really hard.  I wanted to talk, i wanted attention, i wanted to touch myself, i wanted to bathe.  the dry dirt on my body was driving me crazy.  I just wanted to be inside.  3 days outside?  i dont know if i could do it.  But i will try i kept telling myself.   Day 2 was even harder...   I have been getting requests from fans of mine to post some pics of me in my slut clothes and full of mud and so forth.  As far as i know, Master is contemplating putting them on here as he is working on opening a website based on our experiences.  The reason it is taking so long is because he wants to make sure we have enough stuff to continually update it when i am out of sub-space.  I am only sub about 8 or 9 months out of the year.  I am hoping to put at least one or two pics on here for now just to keep you all happy.  
Hello friends   I guess you all have been waiting for an update.  Well, it's Su

5/30/2010 2:41:18 PM
Hello friends,  Well, i guess you all have been waiting for an update.  Well you got it.    the next day after the poker party, i was woken up by Master with a push from his bare foot as i lied on my mat.  The sun wasnt even up yet.  Master had me crawl behind him to the living room where i was bound for something i rarely get, a full body beating.   My legs were attached to a spreader bar.  My wrists were attached to another spreader bar and i was suspended from a pully.  I knew what was coming.  Master didnt say anything, he just left and returned with his long crop.  He sat on a chair and started with my feet.  He didnt count, he started whipping the tops of my feet until i screamed and started to sniffle.  I was going to be bruised for sure.  The tops of me feet were raw by the time he moved up to my shins.  He did the same there until i screamed in pain.  He moved up to my knees, then my upper thighs, then my hips,  He skipped over my sex for some reason.  He moved to my belly and got my armpits and arms.     He turned me around and repeated the beating on the soles of my feel, my calves, back of my knees, back of my thighs, my butt, my lower back (This really hurts), my middle and upper back, my shoulders and arms again.    He let me down and ordered me to kneel and put my hands out.  I could feel my reddened skin stretch as i knelt.  He whipped both sides of my hands.  I was in tears by the time he finished.  the pain never lingers though when i get a beating like this, i just feel raw all over.   He moved me to the garage where i was put on that horrible device called the wooden horse.  Damn that wooden horse as it puts so much pressure on my sex and its pretty torturous.  He ballooned my breasts and continued to whip both my pussy and my breasts as i remained tied to that damn thing.  When he was finished whipping me, he left me there in discomfort for a few minutes before he finally allowed me to get off.  Tears ran down my face as i stood there.   Masters brother came down because of all the noise to see what was going on.  master made me blow both of them and apologize for being bad luck for Master.     I was told to shower and make myself up.  I did as told.  When i was finished, Master had me dress in my normal slutty attire.  I wore a short mini dress thats kind of hard to describe but ill do the best i can.   It was a black halter dress that tied behind the neck and in the back  where a bra would be tied.  My sides were completely exposed and from behind i looked bare.  The front part was connected to the black skirt.  Just above the skirt where the halter top connects to the skirt was about 5 or 6" thick with large squares cut on the sides to show even more skin.  the sides of the skirt also had large squares cut out.  For a real look at the dress look at the pick from the online store we bought it from @ 3wishes.com/dresses and the name of the dress is called annabelle.  I own almost everything on that site.  Its our fave.   Anyway, i was taken downtown.  Master and his brother walked around following me as i strutted around looking like a dirty whore.  I guess i didnt have to tell you that i got many looks and offers for sex.  I had to thank all comments whether bad or good and i had to smile constantly.  We then went to the park where i usually run.  There are usually a lot of guys at that park during the day playing soccer.  That day was no exception.   On my breasts was written Slut Slave and between them was written Cum Whore.   I was made to walk around the park like that as they followed me.  its kind of hard to walk a mile in 6 1/2" heels but i did as i was told.  At the car Master had me blow both of them again as there were close to 15 guys staring at me looking and acting like a total whore.     After i swallowed their cum in front of everyone, Master and his brother threw a few one dollar bills at my face.  Master said real loud.  That blowjob was only worth 2 bucks you dirty whore.  His brother just laughed the whole time.  He said out loud that i was so stupid that i should be his bitch in heat.  He had me crawl around the car with the men constantly staring and mumbling to themselves.  He put me in the back seat and we drove home.  thats when i started my puppy training again.  Anyone who had kept up with my journals would know how hard it was for me to go through puppy training and i knew it was gonna happen again.  The next few days would prove to be extremely hard for me again.  
Hello friends,  Well, i guess you all have been waiting for an update.  Well you got

5/23/2010 3:15:20 PM
Hello again,  i guess it is time for another update in my lovely journal.  It has been 11 days since my last entry (feels like im in confession).  Life is wonderful.  Master kept me in wonder all week as to what he had planned.  It was a lesson in patience.   Up until Tuesday, i hadnt worn a single stitch of clothing.  Not to mention that this kept me in a constant state of arousal.  Last Wednesday i had started my period which Master usually allows me to wear panties.  This time he didnt.  I was told to wear a tampon and change it regularly throughout the day if i wasnt bound.  Otherwise i had to simply let the blood flow out which i think is totally gross.     Besides being naked the entire week, i hadnt even left the house.  The only time i was allowed outside was to water the plants and pee at times.  Otherwise i was kept in the house serving Masters constant needs.  Sometimes i wonder if he could just go with no breaks.   Each day i spent most of my time either in confinement in the cupboard, closet, kennel, or cage.  Or i was put in a bound position for several hours. This was all to test my patience and get used to being ignored most of the day.  I was let out only to cook and clean and do chores, then i was immediately put back.  Master would say very little to me.  Every night, he would praise me and reward me with some sort of orgasm.  That was until Saturday when i was denied all day up until yesterday.     Every night i slept on my wool mat and was bound.  So even my nights were a bit uncomfortable and restless.  Master hired some college guy to deliver groceries for the week.  I dont know how much he paid him, but when he dropped off the groceries i had to thank him properly with my mouth.  The guy didnt say much to me.  He mostly giggled and laughed at my situation.  I did hear him tell Master how lucky he was to have a hot bitch like me at his beck and call.     Monday, Master announced to me that the next day would start Humiliday.  Humiliday is a holiday Master created.  It usually last one or two days.  They are days dedicated to degrading and humiliating me.  I love humiliday!  Its my favorite holiday.   Tuesday, Master invited some friends over for a poker party.  His brother was also coming in from out of state.  there was a very special treat for me that day.  I dont know who will remember but a long time ago, we took in a young girl from here on CM by the nick of trainedsince12.  Well, she has been living in Missouri the past 6 months or so.  She still calls and keeps up as we are really good friends.  Anyway, Master flew her in for the week.  God, how i missed that little girl.  She came with her new Boyfriend who seems to be pretty nice to her and loves dominating her in a very safe and sane way (thank god).   She agreed to be part of the poker game.  All day, we caught up as we cooked all kinds of "Man-Food".  Chicken Strips, Salsa, Dip, Hot Wings, Nachos, Quesadillas, and little chicken salad sandwiches.  All from scratch.  Even the tortilla chips were homemade.  Master and Nikoles Master got to know each other as they watched some Baseball Game on tv.  Master likes the Rockies.  Anyway, im boring you.    we were made to shower and make ourselves up.  Curly hair and heavy makeup to look like tramps.  Master dressed me in a pink camosile with matching thigh highs, garter, and panties.  Over that i wore a pair of tight jeans (i hadnt worn jeans in forever) and a t-shirt and a pair of 6" stillettos.  I didnt know why i was layered like that, but who was i to argue with Master?  Nikole was dressed in the same manner.   Nikole and i were ordered to greet the guests as they arrived and seat them in the game room.  there were a total of 9 players.     Nikole and i had to stand at each side of the kitchen entrance and wait for someone to order something to eat or drink.  Everyone was drinking beer like crazy and they kept the two of us very busy all night.  Then i realized why my clothes were layered.   Every time our Masters lost a hand, the winner chose which piece of clothing came off of us.  Well, i know Masters luck and besides me, well, he doesnt have any luck.  He loses every time we go gambling and hes hardly ever ahead.  He lost the first 3 hands.  Nikoles Master won the first 2, lucky Him.   The first thing i had to take off was my shirt.  This exposed the pink chamosile that hid nothing underneath.  My breasts were completely visible.  Next was my Pants.  Then my panties.  It only took 12 hands to get me completely naked.  From that point on, i was made to do things to and for the winners.  I have handjobs, blowjobs, sat in laps for a hand, boobjobs, everything but anal and vaginal sex.  I must have blown 6 of the 8 guys.  Nikole was stripped down to her garter when the game ended.  She didnt have to do anything to anybody.  Master lost 300 that night which meant i was gonna get it.   The Masters made us clean up and meet them in the den.  they were wanting a lezbian show with us.  Now i already knew that Nikole was totally straight and never wanted a female.  I only do it with females when master orders it since i dont really like it too much either.  But this Master has managed to convince Nikole beyond her limit and try it as it could do no harm.  I would be her first.     It started with a long juicy kiss followed by some holding and rubbing.  I laid on my back as she kissed me down my neck, to each nipple, down my belly and to my soaking wet sex.  She licked it a few times and stopped.  She knelt up and told her Master she couldnt do it.  She was gagging.  He commended her for trying and we were ordered to sit side by side and finger ourselves and beg for permission to cum.  we were denied 3 times and then told to keep rubbing ourselves as we sucked our Masters and beg them with their dicks in our mouths to cum.  We were again denied as they came and we swallowed.  Finally after what seemed like forever, we were given permission.  God, it was awesome!!!  it was the first time Nikole and I were sexually involved and it was nice.  I slept fine that night on the wool mat.  The next day would prove to be another humiliday mixed with some punishment for Masters losses.  Until then my friends, keep in touch and feel free to comment.  
Hello again,  i guess it is time for another update in my lovely journal.  It has be

5/12/2010 11:32:54 AM
So, as anybody who has kept up with my journal entries would know.  Once i am in sub-space, my days become close to routine.  I am expected to follow a daily routine at least 5 days out of the week.  Master always manages to keep things new and exciting by adding a twist here and there.      For those that do not know or follow my entries.  My day starts very early (4:30am).  I wake up and dress in my workout clothes.  Short spandex shorts, Tee Shirt, sox, and Tennis shoes.  Mondays and Thursdays i do aerobics in my living room.  Tuesdays and Wednesdays, i drive to the park and jog 2 or 3 miles.  On fridays, i go to the gym and lift weights.  Saturdays and Sundays are 100% service days as Master requires lots of attention.   After my workout and cooldown, I shower and make myself up.  Hair, makeup, douche, whatever i need to do to make myself attractive for Master.  By this time, He is ready to be woken up (7am).  I crawl under his covers and wake him up the way any good Master deserves to be woken.  A nice soft ball and cock massage using my mouth.  When he finishes, i properly swallow and thank him and wish him a very good morning with a warm smile.   He gets up and showers while i prepare our breakfast.  This varies from day to day depending on his desires.  I always cook enough for the both of us.  When he is ready, he heads into the kitchen where i serve him his breakfast and kneel next to him while he enjoys his meal.  I am allowed to eat only after he is full and satisfied.  Meanwhile, i make sure his coffee is always full and to his liking and he has everything he wants.   After breakfast, he usually relaxes in the den while i eat and clean up the kitchen.  I am only allowed to eat either off the floor or my dog bowls, or kneeling.  On Mondays, i do a deep cleaning of the house.  This means washing all the floors on my hands and knees, washing the walls, doing all the laundry and ironing all his shirts and pants.  Its a hard working day for me because during all this time, i am required to make sure Master has whatever he wants.  I am at his beck and call.  Cleaning is pretty much an all day project interrupted for making lunch and dinner and fetching Master drinks or whatever he wants sexually.  It goes without saying that I am exhausted by the end of the day.  I am always rewarded at the end of the day with several orgasms.   The other days of the week i straighten out the house and Master and i play all day.  He always has something new on his mind.  Sometimes we go out in public, sometimes we stay home, either way i love it all the time.   Sundays are my free days.  There are some rules that i always follow when i am in sub space and submitting.  1.  I am not allowed to wear anything but my collar inside the house unless Master says so.  2.  I have to ask permission to use the restroom and be specific.3.  I am not allowed to eyeball Master.  4.  I am not allowed to touch myself without permission even when i wipe after using the bathroom.  5.  When Master orders me to do something, i drop what i am doing and do whatever he requires.  6.  I must sleep on my wool mat every night beside the bed.  7.  I am not allowed to sit on furniture or use it unless told.  And 8.  I must be on my knees whenever i am in the same room as Master.   This week has been pretty routine.  But master plans on repeating the puppy training with me again.  I m pretty excited about it.  Until next time, people, I love you all and i am happy that so many of you are helped by my entries.  I just wish everyone had what i have.Lovekunt  
So, as anybody who has kept up with my journal entries would know.  Once i am in sub-spac

5/5/2010 3:51:19 PM
My final day of training ended with a full day of pure bondage.  Days like this are hard on my body and they tend to make me restless.  Anybody who says that they can endure an entire day of bondage, my hats off to them.  You have to constantly contract your muscles to keep blood flowing throughout your body.  You cannot move and are forced into uncomfortable positions.    The first bind that i was in was early in the morning when Master let me out of my kennel.  This was new but familiar.  He ballooned my breasts.  He then tied my knees together.  He tied my elbows together behind me leaving my hands free.  He then tied my breasts to my knees forcing me to bend over.  At this point, he had me walk around the room like this before sucking him off.  This position set my head at the perfect height for this.  I was made to clean up the house in this position as best i could.  He then ordered me to pee and poop outside and said it would be my only chance until the next day so i better make it well worth it.   When i was finished, Master untied me and bound me in a hogtie on the kitchen floor facing outside.  He left me like this for a really long time, at least 2 hours.  By the time he let me out of it, i was stiff from holding my position.  It was close to mid day when he untied me.   Then it was time for some mental bondage.  He had me hold several positions without moving and with no ropes.  the first was a simple kneel with my arms folded behind me.  Then he had me on my knees with my face inside my dog bowl and my arms folded behind me.  This was a lot harder on my muscles, especially my butt and back.  During this position, i lost balance and used my hand to catch myself.  This pissed him off.   He grabbed me by my hair and explained that if i was tied in that position, i would have fallen and thats what i should have done.  He tied my wrists behind my back and hoisted them up forcing me to bend over.  He tied my legs spread eagle and left me like that for about 2 1/2 hours.  I started whining from the pain in my shoulders and Master would spank my butt with the belt and tell me to shut up and endure it.    The final bind he tied me into a little ball with my head between my knees and in a fetal position but on my knees.  He used me as a footstool while he ate and watched tv.  I was hungry from the day and my body was stiff and sore.  Master knew this and untied me leaving my hands behind me and tying my elbows back also.  He attached nipple and clit clamps and had me suck him dry.  He made me swallow every drop and thank him for my meal.  Now cum is full of protien but it is far from being a hearty meal.  I stayed hungry.     He explained to me that when i am bound, i become a piece of the furniture and that furniture does not eat food, it does not speak and it does not whine. With that said, he walked me up to the bedroom where he had me sit at the foot of the bed.  He tied my hands to the foot board behind my head, he tied my knees to each side of the bed forcing my ankles to lift off the floor.  He put a cushion under my butt for at least some comfort.  He then placed a dildo on my pussy just barely leaning on it to tease me through the night.  With that done, He laid down and fell asleep.   this was a killer position and i had no idea when i would be let out of it.  I had to constantly contract my calf muscles  wiggle my toes to keep the blood flowing to them.  There would be no possible way i was going to get any sleep that night.  After about 3 or 4 hours, Master got up to pee.  He looked at me suffering on the floor and decided to untie my legs.  Ahhhhh, what a relief it was to have them back.  He then tied my knees together and placed the dildo against my pussy so it was held there using my thighs.  I did nod off a few times, but my butt hurt from sitting so long.  I kept readjusting my weight to make it more comfortable.  The next day would be my first real day of slavery.  At this point, i am in full sub mode.  I got the haze in my eyes and the lump in my throat i always get in this state.  I could hardly wait.I love all of you who send me emails, just remember, Master and i are not planning any meetings at this time.  Thank you.Love kunt  
My final day of training ended with a full day of pure bondage.  Days like this are hard

5/5/2010 3:51:11 PM
My final day of training ended with a full day of pure bondage.  Days like this are hard on my body and they tend to make me restless.  Anybody who says that they can endure an entire day of bondage, my hats off to them.  You have to constantly contract your muscles to keep blood flowing throughout your body.  You cannot move and are forced into uncomfortable positions.    The first bind that i was in was early in the morning when Master let me out of my kennel.  This was new but familiar.  He ballooned my breasts.  He then tied my knees together.  He tied my elbows together behind me leaving my hands free.  He then tied my breasts to my knees forcing me to bend over.  At this point, he had me walk around the room like this before sucking him off.  This position set my head at the perfect height for this.  I was made to clean up the house in this position as best i could.  He then ordered me to pee and poop outside and said it would be my only chance until the next day so i better make it well worth it.   When i was finished, Master untied me and bound me in a hogtie on the kitchen floor facing outside.  He left me like this for a really long time, at least 2 hours.  By the time he let me out of it, i was stiff from holding my position.  It was close to mid day when he untied me.   Then it was time for some mental bondage.  He had me hold several positions without moving and with no ropes.  the first was a simple kneel with my arms folded behind me.  Then he had me on my knees with my face inside my dog bowl and my arms folded behind me.  This was a lot harder on my muscles, especially my butt and back.  During this position, i lost balance and used my hand to catch myself.  This pissed him off.   He grabbed me by my hair and explained that if i was tied in that position, i would have fallen and thats what i should have done.  He tied my wrists behind my back and hoisted them up forcing me to bend over.  He tied my legs spread eagle and left me like that for about 2 1/2 hours.  I started whining from the pain in my shoulders and Master would spank my butt with the belt and tell me to shut up and endure it.    The final bind he tied me into a little ball with my head between my knees and in a fetal position but on my knees.  He used me as a footstool while he ate and watched tv.  I was hungry from the day and my body was stiff and sore.  Master knew this and untied me leaving my hands behind me and tying my elbows back also.  He attached nipple and clit clamps and had me suck him dry.  He made me swallow every drop and thank him for my meal.  Now cum is full of protien but it is far from being a hearty meal.  I stayed hungry.     He explained to me that when i am bound, i become a piece of the furniture and that furniture does not eat food, it does not speak and it does not whine. With that said, he walked me up to the bedroom where he had me sit at the foot of the bed.  He tied my hands to the foot board behind my head, he tied my knees to each side of the bed forcing my ankles to lift off the floor.  He put a cushion under my butt for at least some comfort.  He then placed a dildo on my pussy just barely leaning on it to tease me through the night.  With that done, He laid down and fell asleep.   this was a killer position and i had no idea when i would be let out of it.  I had to constantly contract my calf muscles  wiggle my toes to keep the blood flowing to them.  There would be no possible way i was going to get any sleep that night.  After about 3 or 4 hours, Master got up to pee.  He looked at me suffering on the floor and decided to untie my legs.  Ahhhhh, what a relief it was to have them back.  He then tied my knees together and placed the dildo against my pussy so it was held there using my thighs.  I did nod off a few times, but my butt hurt from sitting so long.  I kept readjusting my weight to make it more comfortable.  The next day would be my first real day of slavery.  At this point, i am in full sub mode.  I got the haze in my eyes and the lump in my throat i always get in this state.  I could hardly wait.I love all of you who send me emails, just remember, Master and i are not planning any meetings at this time.  Thank you.Love kunt  
My final day of training ended with a full day of pure bondage.  Days like this are hard

5/1/2010 12:04:00 PM
The next day was my day of confinement. Master woke up and led me outside to where he has our cages.  The one he would put me in would be a metal cage with a flap on the top so my head can come out for use.  this cage forced me onto my knees on the hard metal bottom.  He told me to behave as he would be out shortly.  I was left there for close to an hour as I heard him drive off.  Just as the sun started touching me, Master returned and i could hear some noises inside like a machine, but i couldn't tell what they were.  Master came outside with a bowl and a McDonalds bag and a large syringe.     He took off his pants and sat on my cage and ordered me to get him off.  Using my mouth the best i could in my confinement, i managed to collect his warm cream in my mouth.  I was made to spit it out in the bowl he had brought out.    He told me he had bought me breakfast from McD's.  He blended it all together so it would be easier to feed me.  Not to mention it was gross.  He mixed pancakes, syrup, eggs, sausage, bisquit, and black coffee together to create a nasty mush.  He filled the syringe with the soft stuff and fed me with it.  I had to thank him with every pump.   After that, he let me out and put me into a smaller metal cage that forced me to squat.  My legs had no ability to stretch out and my head was bowed so low my mouth could almost suck my own nipple.  Master drug me inside and hung me in the living room while he sat and watched tv for a while.  After about an hour in the cage he finally let me down.     He led me into my standing cage.  this cage he paid a lot of money for.  It was long and narrow.  I lay down on the metal bars as Master closes the cage over my body.  My breasts are smashed through the links in the cage.  Master then pulled up the cage and leaned me against the wall.  He said at least i wont be cramped.  My feet started hurting shortly after being in this contraption.  A thin metal bar under my feet kept the pain shooting through the arches in my feet.  Master went into the kitchen and made himself a ham sandwich.  He made me a salad and again blended it to turn it into mush.  This time he mixed in water to keep it wet and bland.     I like salads, but this didnt taste very good as he forced it into my mouth from the syringe.  The whole time i was in this cage, i was told to give Master praise and compliments while putting myself down every 10 minutes.  I would say things like, "Master is my love and this dumb slave is a horny dog."  this continued for several hours as my feet were killing me.  I couldn't shift my weight from one foot to the other as my knees couldn't bend in this horrible cage.   After about 2 hours of this, Master finally let me out.  I had been grunting in pain for at least a half hour before he finally let me out.  Good thing, because i was running out of praises for him and insults for me.  LOL.    He then led me out of that cage and directly into a tiny kennel that he had placed in front of the couch.  This kennel had two openings in the front and the back.  He inserted a dildo into my pussy and a bigger dildo into my mouth.  He sat and used the kennel as a footrest as he sat down again and watched a whole movie.  I dont know what movie it was, but it was a war movie that looked good.   By this time it was close to dinner time and Master allowed me to crawl outside and poop and pee.  I was allowed to use toiletpaper this time, thank god.     He then put me into my most hated cage.  I call it the "dark box"  Its a small black box with 5" tubes sticking out of it for air.  It is always in the closet.  It has rocks on the bottom of it.  Master made me lay down in the fetal position on my side.  It's so damn tiny, that i strugged to fit inside.  He closed the lid and left me there for what seemed like eternity.  the rocks dug into my skin.  when i couldnt take it anymore, i screamed out, STOP!!!  He immediately let me out and allowed me to stretch.  the sensory deprivation had driven me crazy and i started to feel clausterphobic.  Master knows that i get that way almost every time i have a full day of confinement.  That is why he only uses confinement as training and punishment.   After a brief moment of relief,  he put me inside my sleeping kennel for the night.  this is a bigger cage (shown in my profile pics.).  I can move around in this cage while i sleep.  Its confining, but not totally.   
The next day was my day of confinement. Master woke up and led me outside to where he has our

4/28/2010 2:25:47 PM
The next day would prove to be a little more mild than the day before.  I was let out of the trash can after a few hours.  I was told to stay outside kneeling in my mud puddle until Master returned.  He returned with a chastity belt and some leather straps.  He had me stand as he put the chastity (with double plugs) on me tight and snug.  He then strapped my legs together and tied my wrists to my legs behind me.  He then put some nipple clamps on me and finished me off with a 4" dildo gag.      He asked if liked it when all my holes are filled and i nodded.  He then brought out two small heaters and placed them on the porch.  He lied me down on a rubber mat and finally took the dildo gag out of my mouth.  He said he didnt want me to suffocate while sleeping.  It was then i knew i would be sleeping outside between those heaters.  He removed my nipple clamps and said goodnight as he turned off the porch light leaving me in total darkness.  Needless to say, i slept very little and the heaters made it pretty hot and sweaty.   In the morning, Master came out with two dog bowl.  One had some scrambled eggs, unsalted, and the other one had some orange juice.  He made me suck him after making me kneel.  I had to hold his cum in my mouth until he said so.  This time he ordered me to spit it into my eggs as dressing.  I did as ordered and thanked him.  My pussy and ass were sore from being plugged all night but i was going to have to endure it much longer.  I ate my meal and my face was a mess.  Master came back out and had me kneel in a grassy patch under our cherry tree.  He threw me some soap and some shampoo and used the hose to shower me.   He would spray as i lathered up and then stop as i spread the soap all over my body.  Then he would spray again to rinse me off.  The water made me scream as it was so freakin' cold and i was so dirty from the past days that i had to wash myself about 4 or 5 times before meeting his approval.  My hair proved to be much harder to wash.     When i was done with my cold shower Master finally let me in the house.  He handed me a towel to dry myself off as he picked out some clothes for me to wear for the day.  The outfit was something we had done before and i loved it so much He decided to let me do it again.   He picked out a white thigh high with a pink ribbon at the top, a black fishnet thigh high with lace on top, a white heel for the black foot and a red heel for the white foot,  A metallic blue mini skirt that was too short to hide the tops of the hose, and a yellow tank top with spaghetti straps.  Nothing matched at all.     Then came the hair.  On my left side, i had to braid it, the middle was put in a ponytail, and my right side was curled.  I had bangs also.  My makeup didnt even match.  I had a dark purple eyeshadow on my left eyelid, pink eyeshadow on the right eyelid, i had a silver metallic eyeliner on the left eye, and a thick black eyeliner on the other eye, i had heavy blush on one the right cheek and light on the other.  I had mascara on only my right eye.  I had Pink lipstick on my upper lip and purple on the bottom with a bright red lip liner.     To be honest, i really looked retarded and stupid.  But who was i to argue.  I love this humiliation and i was getting wetter with every minute that passed by.   We went to the movies and watched How to train your dragon.  I got comments, laughter, giggles, and many smirks.  I ignored them but by the end of the night, after getting some drinks, i had been offered 200 bucks for a screw.  It's not a big suprise to me to get treated and seen as a whore, i just simply respond "You cant afford me honey."  I smile and walk away back to Master who my heart belongs.   By the end of the night, i was sopping wet.  It had smeared my upper thighs i was so excited.  We went home and Master pounded me so hard that i was crying while i asked him permission to cum.  When he finally allowed me to cum, i screamed louder than i had in a long time.  My entire body stiffened and after cumming 3 times overlapping! i passed out.  The next thing i remember, i woke up lying naked next to Master with a giant smile upon my face.   the orgasm remained tingling in my belly and i realized just how much i love this man.  
The next day would prove to be a little more mild than the day before.  I was let out of

4/28/2010 2:25:38 PM
The next day would prove to be a little more mild than the day before.  I was let out of the trash can after a few hours.  I was told to stay outside kneeling in my mud puddle until Master returned.  He returned with a chastity belt and some leather straps.  He had me stand as he put the chastity (with double plugs) on me tight and snug.  He then strapped my legs together and tied my wrists to my legs behind me.  He then put some nipple clamps on me and finished me off with a 4" dildo gag.      He asked if liked it when all my holes are filled and i nodded.  He then brought out two small heaters and placed them on the porch.  He lied me down on a rubber mat and finally took the dildo gag out of my mouth.  He said he didnt want me to suffocate while sleeping.  It was then i knew i would be sleeping outside between those heaters.  He removed my nipple clamps and said goodnight as he turned off the porch light leaving me in total darkness.  Needless to say, i slept very little and the heaters made it pretty hot and sweaty.   In the morning, Master came out with two dog bowl.  One had some scrambled eggs, unsalted, and the other one had some orange juice.  He made me suck him after making me kneel.  I had to hold his cum in my mouth until he said so.  This time he ordered me to spit it into my eggs as dressing.  I did as ordered and thanked him.  My pussy and ass were sore from being plugged all night but i was going to have to endure it much longer.  I ate my meal and my face was a mess.  Master came back out and had me kneel in a grassy patch under our cherry tree.  He threw me some soap and some shampoo and used the hose to shower me.   He would spray as i lathered up and then stop as i spread the soap all over my body.  Then he would spray again to rinse me off.  The water made me scream as it was so freakin' cold and i was so dirty from the past days that i had to wash myself about 4 or 5 times before meeting his approval.  My hair proved to be much harder to wash.     When i was done with my cold shower Master finally let me in the house.  He handed me a towel to dry myself off as he picked out some clothes for me to wear for the day.  The outfit was something we had done before and i loved it so much He decided to let me do it again.   He picked out a white thigh high with a pink ribbon at the top, a black fishnet thigh high with lace on top, a white heel for the black foot and a red heel for the white foot,  A metallic blue mini skirt that was too short to hide the tops of the hose, and a yellow tank top with spaghetti straps.  Nothing matched at all.     Then came the hair.  On my left side, i had to braid it, the middle was put in a ponytail, and my right side was curled.  I had bangs also.  My makeup didnt even match.  I had a dark purple eyeshadow on my left eyelid, pink eyeshadow on the right eyelid, i had a silver metallic eyeliner on the left eye, and a thick black eyeliner on the other eye, i had heavy blush on one the right cheek and light on the other.  I had mascara on only my right eye.  I had Pink lipstick on my upper lip and purple on the bottom with a bright red lip liner.     To be honest, i really looked retarded and stupid.  But who was i to argue.  I love this humiliation and i was getting wetter with every minute that passed by.   We went to the movies and watched How to train your dragon.  I got comments, laughter, giggles, and many smirks.  I ignored them but by the end of the night, after getting some drinks, i had been offered 200 bucks for a screw.  It's not a big suprise to me to get treated and seen as a whore, i just simply respond "You cant afford me honey."  I smile and walk away back to Master who my heart belongs.   By the end of the night, i was sopping wet.  It had smeared my upper thighs i was so excited.  We went home and Master pounded me so hard that i was crying while i asked him permission to cum.  When he finally allowed me to cum, i screamed louder than i had in a long time.  My entire body stiffened and after cumming 3 times overlapping! i passed out.  The next thing i remember, i woke up lying naked next to Master with a giant smile upon my face.   the orgasm remained tingling in my belly and i realized just how much i love this man.  
The next day would prove to be a little more mild than the day before.  I was let out of

4/24/2010 2:50:31 PM
Hello friends,     Day one of humiliation was a little different and hard for me.  I managed to endure the entire two days, but by the end i was barely able to handle my own filth.  I woke up cold under my pee soaked bed and blanket.  Master led me outside to my mud pit in the middle of the yard and had me kneel there while he took a shower and got ready.       When he was done, he came outside with the kitchen trash can.  He came up to me and told me that i was just stinky trash, and where do you put trash?  In the trash can.  But first i was to bathe in the trash.  It was a warm day and the sun was beating down.  Master then poured the contents of the garbage over my head.  there was a bunch of rotten veggies and fruit and leftover dinners i had made.  Thank god there was no chili.  he made me rub the food all over my body including my most intimate parts.       I hadnt showered in days and Master was making bathe in even more filth.  He poured beer and soda over my head to make it knotted and sticky.  he cracked raw eggs over my head and on my face.  By the time i was finished with my trash bath, i knelt there dripping and disgusted in my own stench.  He allowed me to pee and poop outside using my hands to wipe and made to bury it with my hands.  He fed me some bland oatmeal for breakfast and let me kneel outside for a while to let the sun dry to filth on my body.  I was sticky and smelly and my hair was a total disaster.  And it dried with the exception of some sweat that had dripped down.  He returned with an outfit for me to wear.  It was a micro mini dress that barely covered my butt and had a midriff to show off my dirty belly.  A collar and leash followed.  He had me put on some high heels that didn't match the dress and he made me roll around in the trash to make the dress dirty also.      he led me to the car on my hands and knees making the dress expose my entire ass and put me in the trunk of the car lined with plastic so i dont mess up the trunk.  We drove to the mall where Master had me walk at least 30 feet in front of him to a few stores.  I looked like a crack-head that was homeless and filthy.  I looked like a totally dirty whore.  Guys looked at me for the way i was dressed and then looked disgusted after seeing my filth.  the cashiers would hold their breath when i was around them cuz my stench was powerful.  We spent close to 3 hours there and bought nothing at all.       We went to eat at a panda express and sat outside where Master ordered me to pour the chow mein on my head and eat it from there.  I did but couldnt eat it all as it grossed me out.  Master didnt allow me to take the noodles off.   He got in the car and ordered me to walk back to the mall and find him.  this left me alone and disgusting as i walked down the street about a mile.  I found him on the opposite end of the mall in his car.  He didnt say a word.  just popped the trunk and motioned for me to get in.       at home, he had me strip and pee on the clothes i had worn all day.  he made me throw them in the trash can.  He then lifted me up and put me in the can and picked up all the garbage and threw it on top of me.  He called me a dirty whore and a piece of trash and left me there until late that night.  He said it was to marinate me with my own kind.  Garbage.  
Hello friends,     Day one of humiliation was a little different and hard

4/20/2010 10:53:25 AM
hello again,    I will be finishing my discomfort day in this journal.  Master drove to a fast food joint after my excersize.  He had me get down and order and wait for our food while he sat in the car and waited.  I was a bit self consious about my stench but what else was i going to do.  i looked stupid with all those hose on and clothes that didnt fit me but i had no choice.  When the food came out, i thanked them and brought it out.       We drove home and Master had me sit crosslegged on the floor while he ate and threw food at me to eat.  only one catch.  I had to put the food under each of my sweaty armpits before eating them.  it was gross to me, i hate it, but i knew it was necessary to take me into sub mode deep.  After eating, Master took me into the bedroom and had me strip.  This took a while with all the layers of hose i had on.  He made me keep the tight bra and panties on.  they were starting to bug as they were digging into my skin leaving red marks and bumps from the elastic.     Master then had me take them off.  He used rope to balloon my breasts and then tied my knees together.   this was something new.  He tied my elbows together behind me but left my hands free.  He then tied my breasts to the rope around my knees to force me to bend over.  He put a ring gag in my mouth and then tied my hair to an anal hook in my butthole to force my head to face forward.       He attached some chains to each of my pussy lips and used my mouth to get off.  It made my head the perfect height of his dick.  He told me i was to do all my duties like this today and had me follow him using my collar and leash.  To my surprise, this position also made my head the same height as his butt so it looked like i was sniffing his ass as i followed him.  He had me clean up the house and the bedroom as best i could as i dreweled everywhere and struggled to pick up with my limited movement.  at least my hands were free.      After cleaning, he had me stand in my corner as he relaxed and ordered me to do things here and there.  when i was not in use, i stood in the corner, bent over, mouth wide open, plugged and clamped and bound.  This continued for several hours until i had to slap my ass 5 times to show master that i couldnt take anymore.  My back was killing me and my head was aching from being bent over and gagged.  He freed me completely and allowed me to rest for about 30 min.     Next he had me pull out a silver platter and put dry beans on it.  He had me kneeling on those beans while i repeated to him that i was his property and he will decide when i have had enough.  This was hard.  My back started aching right away and my knees were killing me.  After an hour of that, i sucked him off again and thanked him as he allowed me to sit on the beans the rest of the night.  it was uncomfortable, but much better than my knees.   I turned down Masters bed as he got a large plastic crate used to store clothes.  he had me lie in it in the fetal position. He had a thin bed sheet he put over me and he peed all over it.  he laughed at me and said goodnight as i slept in a pee soaked bed that night  even i peed in it, why not?     This was all to get me into the sub mindset and it worked.  The next day would be humiliation day and i was more than ready in my mind.  
hello again,    I will be finishing my discomfort day in this journal.  Ma

4/15/2010 6:11:59 AM
 
Hello again.     It is time again for me to update this journal.  This one will have day 2 of my discomfort going into my 2 days of humiliation (my fav).       I woke up the next day and my feet were throbbing.  It was early in the morning just as the sun was rising.  Master got up before me and was in the restroom.  I got up and knelt beside his bed on the hard floor waiting for him to come in the room.       When he entered, he stood and stared at me as i glared at his crotch area.  He asked how my feet were and i told him they were killing me and throbbing.  He ordered me to take them off and show him.  I had bruises on the balls of my feet and around the ankles and toes.  He sat at the foot of the bed and massaged them for me calling me a poor baby.  I must say, that was an awesome massage.       He then went to the closet and picked an outfit for me to wear while i used the restroom.  He picked out a short tennis skirt, the t-shirt from the day before that was too small, some socks and tennis shoes that felt like heaven.  This meant we were going to the park for a jog.  My feet were still sore but i knew i would have to manage.     We got to the park at around 7am and nobody was there except an old man and his dog.  Master ordered me out of the car and had me run two full laps (1mile).  He gave me some water and then had me run the mile again.  My feet were hurting but i was able to finish with my feet dragging a bit by the end.  At that point, He had me change my clothes on an old set of swings behind a hill.  It was once again, 3 pair of hose, girdle, the jean skirt that was too small and short for me, a super tight belly shirt also too small for me, and to my horror, a pair of heels.  At least these were a normal pair of heels with padding and a shorter heel.  That doesn't mean that it still didnt kill my feet.  You ladies know what i mean.     He had me walk around the track once and then he added a pair of nipple chains and had me walk around it again.  To my surprize, nobody was at the park that day.       We left the park and went back home.  I was drenched in sweat from the clothes i wore and i stunk because i hadnt been allowed to shower yet.  
Hello again.     It is time again for me to update this journal.  T

4/15/2010 6:11:36 AM
Hello again.     It is time again for me to update this journal.  This one will have day 2 of my discomfort going into my 2 days of humiliation (my fav).       I woke up the next day and my feet were throbbing.  It was early in the morning just as the sun was rising.  Master got up before me and was in the restroom.  I got up and knelt beside his bed on the hard floor waiting for him to come in the room.       When he entered, he stood and stared at me as i glared at his crotch area.  He asked how my feet were and i told him they were killing me and throbbing.  He ordered me to take them off and show him.  I had bruises on the balls of my feet and around the ankles and toes.  He sat at the foot of the bed and massaged them for me calling me a poor baby.  I must say, that was an awesome massage.       He then went to the closet and picked an outfit for me to wear while i used the restroom.  He picked out a short tennis skirt, the t-shirt from the day before that was too small, some socks and tennis shoes that felt like heaven.  This meant we were going to the park for a jog.  My feet were still sore but i knew i would have to manage.     We got to the park at around 7am and nobody was there except an old man and his dog.  Master ordered me out of the car and had me run two full laps (1mile).  He gave me some water and then had me run the mile again.  My feet were hurting but i was able to finish with my feet dragging a bit by the end.  At that point, He had me change my clothes on an old set of swings behind a hill.  It was once again, 3 pair of hose, girdle, the jean skirt that was too small and short for me, a super tight belly shirt also too small for me, and to my horror, a pair of heels.  At least these were a normal pair of heels with padding and a shorter heel.  That doesn't mean that it still didnt kill my feet.  You ladies know what i mean.  
Hello again.     It is time again for me to update this journal.  Thi

4/1/2010 11:49:28 AM
Hello friends,     Well, here is my long awaited journal entry for you all to enjoy.  You know it makes me happy that so many of you find so much pleasure in my humiliation and training.  I will try to keep this updated as much as possible.     Whenever i fall back into sub mode, i am put into a nine day program to get me into the state of mind i need.  2 days of discomfort start it off.  2 days of humiliation follow.  2 days of torture and punishment.  1 full day of confinement and bondage.  1 day of giving pleasure while recieving none.  and one day of recieving pleasure on command (my favorite day).     Day 1...  I woke up on my wool rug beside Masters bed just before the sun came up.  I used the restroom and climbed under the covers to wake Him up.  It took quite a while to get him to finish like it always does first thing in the morning.  After swallowing his sweet juices, he got up and used the restroom, himself.      When he came out, he tossed me one of his dirty dress shirts and told me to put it on.  Master likes me in his shirts for some reason.  They are huge on me and cover my body about half way down my thighs.  He had me put on a pair of heels while he dressed himself.  He ordered me to brush my hair but leave it down as he brushed his own hair.     We made it out to the car.  the day was pretty cold but i dared not complain about my lack of warmth or clothing.  Master drove us to a fastfood joint to have a quick breakfast while sitting in the car.  The conversation was normal.  From there we made it to Wal-Mart where Master explained we were going to shop for some things we would need.  He also explained that i was going to endure 2 full days of discomfort and that i better not complain about it because i asked for this.  I nodded my head in submission and smiled.     At the store, Master picked out some clothes for me.  First, he picked out about 4 pairs of pantyhose and 2 pair of tights.  He picked out three belly shirts that were 2 sizes too small for me.  He picked out 2 jean skirts also a full size too small.  He found 2 pairs of panties that were 2 sizes too small along with a bra.  I normally wear a 33c but He bought me a 32b.  And a really tight girdle.  I tried on almost everything to make sure they were tight and uncomfortable.  They were Way too small for me but i didnt complain.  To my suprise, Master explained that he had purchased a pair of high heels for me that he had been waiting for me to wear while i was out of sub mode.     We took the items home and he had me put on the lacy panties and the bra first and pose them for him.  Then he used some KY to insert a small buttplug into my tight butthole being held by the panties. My breasts were almost popping out of the very tight bra.     He then had me put on 2 pairs of hose and then a pair of pink tights over them.  This makes my moves restricted along with making me very warm and hot.  He then had me put on the girdle to hold the hose up while at the same time restrict my waist and breathing. The girdle also made my breasts swell more over the super small bra.  I then put on a tight tee shirt and the jean skirt. Then out came the shoes.     These were specially made shoes.  My size at least.  They had a 7" heel with no platforms so my toes were going to be extremely pointed.  they had a spiked heel so my ankles and calves were going to get a workout.  They had hard leather straps for the ankles and just above the toes to secure them in tightly with a small lock to keep them in place.  Perhaps the worst part about these heels was the fact that they had no padding whatsoever.  Just a smooth hard leather over wood.  I was able to walk around in them with little struggle, but i knew if i wore them or walked in them too much, i would be in a lot of pain.       Master sat there watching me walk around in my layers of clothes and torturous shoes for a while.  He then ordered me to perform a full house deep cleaning with some special rules.  I hate the deep cleaning routine as it is.  I have to clean, dust, sweep, and wash all our floors on my hands and knees ( i hate that the most)  I even have to wash the walls and behind furniture.       The special rule for this day was simple.  I must never leave my feet.  When i wash the floors, i was to squat.  Under no circumstances was i to leave my feet.       It took me close to 4 hours to do the deep cleaning of the house.  After the first hour, my feet were in pain.  After 2 hours, they were hurting pretty bad.  After 3 hours they were tortuous.  And when i finished, i was walking flat footed and dragging the heel.  I also was feeling sorry for myself as i basqued in the pain of my feet.  I was dripping sweat from my layers upon layers of clothing.  my hair stuck to my face.  My ass throbbing from its stretch.       I must say it was hard work.  I couldnt move right, i couldnt breathe right.  i was burning up and i was working my butt off.  I walked to Master and announced that i had finished.  He stood me in the corner as he inspected.  He approved of the job i had done.  Then he ordered me to make him fresh tortillas and some quesadillas for dinner.  Anybody who makes fresh tortillas knows that it is a job that takes some time and it makes the kitchen very hot.  But i did as he asked.  tears running down my face as the pain was killing me.       I finally got a chance to sit down after serving him his meal.  I ate with him and i couldnt take it anymore.  I cried to him that the shoes were killing me and i didnt know how long i could wear them.  He asked if i wanted to relieve them for a little while but not too long and i agreed.  He unlocked the straps and had me strip down to the bra and panties and take out the plug that was stretching my ass.       He had me clean up the table as he got some rope.  He tied me face down on the table and tied my feet up in the air so i coulnt move them much.  He then tied my hands behind my back and blindfolded me.  He proceeded to cane the hell out of my sore feet.  i recieved 100 per foot as i screamed in agony.  I didnt use my safeword even though i really wanted to a few times.  He then asked me what i liked better, the shoes or the caning.  After a few sobs i answered the shoes.       He had me put the shoes back on and he allowed me to use the restroom for the first time all day.  I folded the clothes i had worn all day cleaning and put them on the table neatly.  The rest of the night, Master had me squatting next to the TV while he sat and watched and had me fetch him things he wanted.  My feet hurt so bad i was crying by the time he had me turn down his bed.  He had me sleep on the cold hard floor without my wool rug wearing the panties, bra and heels.  I even had to sleep in these damn things but at least i wasnt stepping on them.  It was hard sleeping but i managed.   LoLook for more updates as i will try to keep this journal up.  Next i will have day 2 of discomfort.  Til next time friends.  Thanks again for all the emails and the ideas.  
Hello friends,     Well, here is my long awaited journal entry for you all

3/26/2010 11:57:12 AM
Well, my friends, it has been a long time.     I have been out of sub-mode for the past 3 1/2 months and i am finding myself slowly finding my way back into it.  Master always has a way of getting me into the sub mood.  He always starts with a day of light humiliation.  I know i left you all hanging with the last story and i apologize for that.  For now, i will talk about my day.     It was 2 days ago.  I woke up before Master and remained naked.  I felt those familiar butterflies dancing in my belly.  I cooked him a big breakfast.  Fresh tortillas, green chili, eggs and bacon and toast.  I remained in my cooking apron as i went into the room to serve it to him.     He was still sleeping so i placed the tray beside his bed and crawled under the covers to give him a morning BJ (usually a sign that i am in sub mode).  He did seem a bit surprised by my actions.  Before He finished, i got up and served his breakfast.  I continued to suck him as he ate his food.  I could feel his smile travel through me.  He came with a huge burst to the back of my throat.       When he finished, i came out and knelt beside him with a mouthful of cum waiting for his approval to swallow or spit.  He ordered me to swallow.  It was the sweet taste of his pleasure as my goal in life.  He finished his breakfast and thanked me for the meal.     We discussed my state of mind as we always do when i climb out of sub mode.  So we decided to take it slowly at first so not to turn me off.  So for the rest of the day, He had me at his beck and call.  I sucked him when he called for it and i remained naked all day as i did my household duties.  I knelt beside him as he relaxed and i had to ask permission to do absolutely anything.       I guess i can say that that one day did it for me as i feel fully submissive right now.  The next day (yesterday) would end up as my first day back at the farm with an entire day of pure humiliation.     Again, I apologize to all of you who were waiting for my next entry.  Well, I am back!!!  Get ready for some awesome stories from this stupid cunt.     One more thing i do need to mention.  We are not at the moment taking apps for meetings.Thanks againYour cunt,karla  
Well, my friends, it has been a long time.     I have been out of sub-mode

12/2/2009 12:41:26 PM
Hello all my F/friends,     I guess its time for my weekly update to my favorite people.  We had a four day session this past week with a single Dom.  Boy did it go awesome.  I must say to all who are looking for a meeting to please be patient.  Right now we have 3 more lined up to take place in the next 6 weeks or so.  We will try to consider all the requests.       This Dom we met was one of the most awesome guys i have had the pleasure of pleasuring.  He had a hot body, gorgeous eyes, and a shaft that was perfect in length, and let me tell you, he knew how to use it.  Damn, it was one of the best i have had in a long time.     It started on Wednesday.  Master had me dressed up in a long, pink halter dress that had a slit up the back almost to the curve of my butt.  Some sexy pink sandals and some nice diamond jewelry.  My hair was tightly curled and pulled up on one side and i had some light classy makeup on my face.  My nails were painted a pinkish color.  Sir was on his way to pick me up for a date.  Master was not going on this date which was different for me.  Master usually goes along wherever I go on dates like this, but i didnt question him.     I stood perfectly still inside the door waiting for Sir to pick me up.  Around 8pm, he showed up wearing an expencive looking suit and boy did he look hott.  I answered and welcomed him in.  He immediately grabbed me by the back of my neck and pulled me to his soft lips.  He even kissed great!  His hands explored my body as we kissed.     He took my by my hand and led me to his car and we ate at a very expencive restauraunt downtown.  During the night, he pretty much just explained what he was expecting out of me in the next few days.  This guy was a planner as he had most of it scheduled out.  I usually dont like things going to a schedule, i like spontaneous acts, but did i really have a choice in the matter?     I was to obey his every command and if i had a problem with one of his requests, i had to insult myself with a crude comment about my intelligence.  something like "This stupid cunt does not wish to do that, Sir."  Then it would turn into a discussion.  He had simple behavior rules.     I was to call him Sir at all times even when in public.  I was to call myself slut and whore at all times also.  As his slave, i was considered lower than him, so whenever i was in his presence, i was be below him looking up at him.  Under no circumstances was my head to ever be above his.  I was to be nude and shaved at all times and i must always have a pleasant odor.  I was to sleep nude on the floor, clean his penis after he pees, and be at his beck and call.  I was to never touch my breasts, or sex without his permission and i wasnt allowed to even ask permission to do so.  I would be punished for little or no reason even if it was just for his pleasure.  My safeword was cunt.       At the table he had me remove my thong and place them on the table.  They already felt damp and warm and had a soft sexy aroma to them.  My legs were never to be crossed in his presense.  My panties remained on the table the entire meal.      After dinner, he took me back home where Master had laid out another outfit for me to change into.  It was a white halter mini dress with a silver buckle connecting the top to the pleated skirt.  The skirt also had slits up the sides to expose more skin and my sides and back were completely open..  It was pretty cold outside, but that didnt seem to matter much to Sir.     We then went to a night club where we danced and drank and pretty much had a great time.  I was to behave as if i was with him and really wanted him.  It didnt take much to act that way.  We got a lot of attention at the club.     From there, we went to a strip club where we both recieved table dances from several of the girls.   A couple seemed surprized to find that i wasnt wearing any panties in my slinky outfit.  A couple would just laugh and make fun out of it.  I love strip clubs, i think they are a ton of fun and i always feel comfortable and safe there.     After that we went back to my house, where Sir had me strip down and turn down his bed.  It was about 3:30am.  He laid out my wool rug.  He then sat on the side of his bed naked and grinning at me as i knelt on my rug.  He roughly grabbed me by my hair and rammed his shaft down my throat making me choke hard mostly in suprize.  He was relentless as i spewed a little here and there as his shaft pounded the back of my throat over and over and over again  before he finally exploded down my throat.  He froze for a couple of seconds as i looked up at him breathless.  He ordered me to swallow his cum and i did.  Then he threw me down onto my side as he laid down for the night.  He didnt even say goodnight.     My next entry will have my first full day with Sir.  Until next time, friends, thanks for all the requests and emails.  I love you all.  
Hello all my F/friends,     I guess its time for my weekly update to my fa

11/19/2009 2:43:01 PM
Hello all,  It has been a little over a week since my last entry.  I apologize from the bottom of my submissive heart to everyone who has been waiting for my next entry.      Master and i met a possible meeting with a single Dom we met on this website.  He seemed like a nice enough guy and we set up a play date for a weekend.  Next weekend to be exact.     He stated his likes and dislikes and what he expected from me and Master.  I wasn't allowed to hear the entire setup because i like the surprize factor.  I know that spankings and puppy training are part of it along with some public and verbal humiliation.        I am pretty excited about it and i hope everything goes well.    As for the rest of my week.  It wasnt anything out of the ordinary with the exception that i started my period.  This is the only time I am allowed to wear panties.  It didnt stop any of my daily chores and slave duties to Master.        I was bad one day with master and i spoke crudely at him.  I was a little grumpy for some reason and i was tired when he ordered me to iron some clothes.  All i did was give a hard sigh and start doing it with a bit of an attitude.  Master asked what my problem was and i spoke in a rude tone. "Im f..ing tired, ok?"  immediately i felt bad for acting that way and lowered my eyes to him.    He asked if i was being serious or acting up just to act up.  He always makes sure that i am still in sub mode when i burst out like that from time to time.  I was and still am very much in sub mode.  He just smiled and sat down while i ironed his shirt and pants for the next day.      At around 6pm, he ate his dinner and denied me anything to eat.  He got up and threw me two hotdogs from the fridge and told me to shove one in my butt and one in my pussy.  He then asked if i got angry because i was being a lazy slave.  I agreed that i was being lazy.      He ballooned my breasts and tied them to our four wheeler in the back yard.  He tied my hands behind my back and put tape on my sex and butt to hold in the weiners.       He hopped on the four wheeler and made me run laps around our property behind him, barefoot.  He had only done this once before.  He controlled my running speed and my direction.  My breasts were constantly being tugged on and they hurt.  i tripped a couple times, but i didnt fall, thank god.   by the end of it all, my breasts were throbbing and my feet felt like they were shredded.  Master knew this and made me kneel as soon as we were finished.  He crawled me back into the house.  I knew it wasnt the end of it.    He explained to me that maybe i was being lazy because He didnt give me enough attention, physically.  He had me pull out the wieners from my butt and pussy and eat them in front of him.  This was hard as my sweat was mixed with my own filth.  I gagged, but swallowed the food down and thanked Master for his punishment. When i was finished, he let me drink a bottle of water and give him a BJ.  I thanked him.  The rest of the night, i served as his footstool where i would normally kneel beside him.             I slept under the bed that night as punishment with dildo in my mouth to remind me to watch my tone of voice when i serve Him.        The rest of the week continued with no problems as i remained in my most positive and happy attitude.    I must say, that out of all my chores, mopping and ironing are my least favorite.  Washing the floors on my hands and knees are even worse.  I hate doing it, but i do it for Master because His needs and cravings come before mine.   Until next week, my friends.  Keep the emails and requests coming.  
Hello all,  It has been a little over a week since my last entry.  I apologize from

11/8/2009 11:31:20 AM
Hello A/all,     Due to recent requests.  I am now being required to update this journal on a weekly basis.  This will be done whether my week is boring, or active.  Keep in mind, that I am not always as submissive as i am in my journal entries.  I go through modes.  for some reason, my most submissive times are between the months of August and April with few pauses of vanilla in between.  In the summer its the opposite.  Its mostly vanilla with a few sub moments in between.        So, Here we go.  I have a daily routine i follow on most days.  I wake up at 6am every morning.  I work out in the living room.  It's mostly aerobics and tai-bo.  When i am finished, i shower and make myself up to look pretty for Master.           I then prepare Masters breakfast and wake him up with a b-j.  I kneel beside his bed until he gets up.  I always walk behind Master to the kitchen, where i serve him.  Most days, i get to sit and eat with him.  Some days, i eat his leftovers or off the floor.  or from a bowl.     On Wednesdays, i do a deep cleaning of the entire house.  I dust, mop, laundry, iron, and scrub the floors and walls.  The rest of the week, i pretty much straighten up the house.      It goes without mentioning, that i wait on Master hand and foot.  When he calls me, i drop what i am doing and report to him immediately.  Master is a busy man.  He runs his own business and is successful.  He provides for me and I thank him with my servitude.      I also do all the shopping.  Master chooses the clothing i will wear when i go shopping.  I must wear them reguardless of the weather because his likes come before my comfort when i am in sub mode.  I grocery shop and shop for items needed for the house.  I cook according to Master's needs and wants and I serve him completely.  All in all, he has it made.       This week, I was a very good girl.  I was allowed to cum every single night as i didnt miss a single piece of my chores.  Uneventful and nothing too humiliating happened.  This weekend, we are meeting with a Dom we met online.  I am a bit excited about it and hope that it works out fine.    Thanks again for all the attention, as you all know i love it.Always,Kuntslave  
Hello A/all,     Due to recent requests.  I am now being required to

11/3/2009 1:52:09 PM
Well, its been a while again since i last wrote.  I appreciate all the comments and emails.  Master has been busy with all the requests for sessions and meetings.  In one month we had 20 requests.  So far we have had 2 and we have 4 more in the waiting.    Before i go on with my first meeting.  I must apologize to Blueeyes.  I had been speaking with you about a possible meeting and starting to set it up.  We were getting along great.  This is a little embarrassing, but I got caught masturbating while chatting with you which is a major offence and a no-no.  Master delayed my request for our meeting for a later date.  I am sorry.  I was punished.  Here are the details.     When i was chatting online, Master was meeting with the couple we were going to have a week long session with.  He walked in on me while i was doing it.  He pulled me by my hair and drug me outside to our back porch where he attached a spreader bar to my legs and suspended me by my arms spread eagle for a full body beating with the crop.  Only this time, he hosed me down with cold water first.  It goes without saying that i was in tears and panting by the end of the beating.     He let me down and took me inside where he made me kneel on a pan filled with beans, my hands over my head, tears running down and explain why i did it.  I explained that i was weak and horny and that there was no excuse for me to lose control like that.  He lectured me for several minutes as to why he hates it so much and how it makes him feel when i do it.  I felt like crap by the end, not to mention the shooting pain in my knees.     He made me come to him, kneel and spread my legs in front of him.  I had to look him in the eyes and masturbate to full orgasm while staring at him.  I cried the whole time.  I then had to kneel in the corner while he watched TV.  Every half hour, he called me to him and made me masturbate to full orgasm while staring at him, then go back to my corner.  this continued for 4 hours until we went to bed.  My sex was sensitive and sore by then.         Before bed, He cropped my pussy and told me i would not be allowed to speak for several days until he said so.  I slept with my hands tied behind me every night for two weeks.  I spoke very little.  I wasnt allowed to touch myself or recieve any sexual satisfaction during that time either.  Master used my mouth the entire time for his own pleasure.  The frustration was very tough and hard to handle.  I was tied when he wasnt around to ensure i wouldnt masturbate for a full two weeks.  It was a strict grounding.       Finally, the couple showed up.  It was a Sunday morning.  I was kneeling in the corner of the den.  They were a very attractive couple.  Ken was a Master in his mid 40's with a perfect body for a man his age.  Zoe was in her early 30's and could have been a damn model.  It has to be the most attractive couple we have met so far.  The masters discussed the week together while me and Zoe knelt in the corner for almost an hour.  Master announced that he was going to teach me a lesson in loyalty.        We all went upstairs to the Master bedroom.  I knelt at the side of the bed where i usually sleep.  My hands and elbows were tied behind my back.  Ken and Master both stripped and so did Zoe.  They had Zoe lay on the bed in front of me and spread her legs.  She had three small rings on her lips and clit.  Her nipples were peirced as well.  Master ordered me to lick her and eat her and to do it well.           Personally, i really hate the taste and smell of another womans pussy, but the humility of forcing myself to be a lesbian is a major turn on for me.  So i cupped my mouth around her firm sex and buried my tongue between her lips.  I licked for a minute or two, until she started moaning in delight.  She was ordered on all fours on the bed.  Master then stood in front of me and made me suck him for a minute to make him hard for her.  It was then i realised that i was being used as a preparer.  I made her wet and Him hard so that they could have sex together.  I wasnt going to recieve a damn thing.  This is the most humiliating thing i had done in my life as a slave.  I was nothing but a simple tool to prepare people to have what i couldnt have.  I cried in desperation and humility as Master mounted Zoe and stared at me and made me look him in the eyes as he came inside of her.  Zoe wasn't allowed to cum.  When master finished, I cleaned her juices off his shaft.  He slapped me with it for good measure.        Zoe then spread her legs again for me and i was ordered to lick her clean and ready her for Ken.  I then used my mouth to make Ken hard.  Ken used Zoes ass and pussy and came in her ass.  Master was rubbing my sex with his foot the whole time.  I wanted to cum so bad, the crying was uncontrolable.  When Ken finished, I used my mouth to finally make Zoe cum twice right on my tongue.  After, I was made to lick all of their asses.        I didnt get to cum that night.  I was tied to the foot of the bed and slept on the cold hard floor with my hands tied behind my back so i wouldnt touch my sex.  My legs were tied together so i couldnt find something to hump.  The next day, i had a major breakdown.  Master allowed me to cum after i nearly lost it.       Dont get me wrong.  I actually kind of enjoy being pushed to that point once in a very long while.  I did learn my lesson without a doubt.  I will not be touching myself without permission probably ever again.  I am a different person after that.  I felt a major change happen inside of me.  I cant quite explain it.Til next time, people.  Keep the messages coming.  Thank you for reading my life.  
Well, its been a while again since i last wrote.  I appreciate all the comments and email

8/25/2009 12:45:05 PM
I will finish my entry on my puppy training today.  I woke up as the sun was rising that next day.  it was kind of chilly, but not too bad.  I crawled out of my doghouse and stretched out.  i lapped up some dirty water from my bowl and pretty much just knelt there patiently waiting for Master to come out.    It was at least an hour before he came out.  i didnt even know what time it was.  the reality was hard to get used to.  He unlocked my chain and said for me to follow him.  He hosed me down with the hose again and made me roll around in the mud.  i was smelly and filthy.  I had never in my life felt so disgusted with my own odor and filth. i was feeling horny as hell and i knew i wouldnt cum today because Master doesnt fuck dogs like he said the day before.        He took me for a pee and poop walk, i couldnt poop.  I wiped like i had been trained to do.  Master went inside and came out with my breakfast in a bowl.  it was a blended mix of something Master didnt tell me what it was.  from what i could tell, it was raw hot dogs, milk, some raw tuna, and that was all i could taste. it was gross, but i was starving.       Master then asked if i wanted to go to the park.  i wagged my tail.  He went inside and came back out with some clothes.  he said to be a good puppy and dress.  It was a par of short, short, white shorts that were tight and a white tee shirt.  I put on the clothes over my filthy body and crawled around the house to the car.  Master didnt want my filthy ass in his car so i was put in the hot trunk where i sweated like a pig all the way to the park.  When we got there, there some men playing soccer and some girls watching them.  Master had me on all fours crawling behind him.       i was pouring sweat and smelt like a bum by this time.  He took me to the middle of the park and made me squat and open my mouth.  he poured water in my mouth and made me drink it to rehydrate me.  He crawled me around for at least an hour off and on sometimes on my hands and feet and sometimes on hands and knees and sometimes i walked like a duck.  We played fetch before going back home.         By the time we left, i had a male audience.  they were whistling and wooing me.  when at home, Master peed on me in the back yard to make me even more dirty and filthy.  I served as his footstool while he ate his dinner.  Steak and Potatoes off the grill.  I ate oatmeal with no sugar from my bowl.        After I ate, i got Masters cum for my desert.   He had me kneeling up in the mud for a full hour while he stayed inside the AC house.  I did get a nice little sunburn.  My back and legs were shaking and weak by the time he let me back on my hands and knees.  He took me for a pee and poop walk again.  this time i almost threwup from my own stink.  when it got dark, he chained me to a post on our front porch so that my face was on the cold concrete and would stay there.  He jockey tied my legs and tied them to the post so that i would spend the night on my knees bent over.  He tied my hands to the post in front of my face.  he put a speaker right next to my face and said to yelp if i cant handle the bondage.  He spanked my sore back and butt with his belt and said goodnight cuntpuppy.        Around midnight, i guess, i couldnt tell, i had to scream for him to let me loose.  He came out after about 10 minutes and untied me but left my face and hands tied to the floor.  I sprawled out and slept like that all night.  I felt bugs crawling on me and i was cold by the morning when i was finally relieved from the training.     I was rewarded with an awesome gift and an hour of some of the most orgasmic sex i had ever had.  I came 5 times, overlapping.  Overlapping, people!!!  WOW!!!!  
I will finish my entry on my puppy training today.  I woke up as the sun was rising that

8/22/2009 11:19:49 AM
Hello everyone.  It has been two months since i last wrote in here.  My computer crapped out on me and Master just baught me a new one.  I am still in sub-mode and it is going full force.  Today, i am going to update from the last journal which left talking about my pet training.  it was very difficult and it pushed my limits to the max.  i doubted i would be able to endure the treatment again.       The pain was intense.  Being on my hands and knees at all times was hard on my knees and my arms and my back.       Master untied me from that long bondage position i had been in for hours.  He said that since i complained about my feet and standing so long, then i would be off my feet for the next 2 days.  He snapped on a collar and leash and allowed me to sit and lay on the floor while he took a shower to stretch my stiff and sore muscles.  I was ordered to crawl into the bathroom and dry him off after his shower.  I did it.  I was nervous and excited at the same time.  My knees were sore and tired.  He led me outside to the back yard.  We don't have any neighbors so we have plenty of privacy.       Master had me kneel on a large patch of dirt in the middle of our yard.  He grabbed the garden hose and started spraying me down.  The cold chill made me scream in shock.  I kept rubbing myself to try to warm myself up when Master ordered me "Stay"  which meant not to move a muscle.  He doused me for at least 30 minutes.  A large mud puddle formed under me.  Master kept the hose running on me as he ordered me to roll around the mud like a pig.  "Dogs are dirty animals.  They like being filthy."  He laughed as i rolled around.  He turned off the hose and made me keep rolling around and splash some mud on my face, breasts and cookie.  Before long, i was completely covered in mud.     "Come."  Master snapped his fingers and i crawled to him.  He had me kneel up with my legs spread until the mud dried on my body and with every move i made, it would crack and leave a dusty, dirty, dry feeling on my skin.  He went inside and came back with my tailed buttplug.  He asked if i needed to poop or pee.  I said yes and felt my sex dripping through the mud.     He took my by my leash and i crawled behind him wincing in pain with every step as my knees were being scratched by the rocks and dirt.  He made me squat by a tree and do my business.  i wiped my cookie with my hand and was made to lick it as real bitches lick themselves.  i then pooped and wiped with my hands and cleaned myself with the tree.  I was gagging the entire time from my own waste and the filth on my hands.  The humiliation was extreme, but i was enjoying it tremendously.  Lowering myself so low as to wipe myself in that manner in front of Master was amazing.       After a while, Master made me wear some thin knee pads as he could see how torn up my knees were getting.  the pads didn't help with the pain, just the scratching.  I still felt the rocks and dirt, but my skin wasnt getting scratched.  He had me crawling laps as he went inside and came out with a bowl of water and a bowl of food.  The water was lukewarm but satisfying as i slurped it up as best i could.  the food was nothing more than a couple cans of potted meat mixed with chopped celery, pieces of lettus, and carrot.  I ate a little of the gross concoction.       All day long, Master played fetch with me, used me as a footstool, made me lick his feet, curled at his side, fetched him beer and snacks.  I forgot to mention that while i was in the mud rolling around i had to repeat Master.  As a real bitch, i will not speak at all, i will bark once to answer yes, twice to answer no, and whine when i need something.  If i needed something, i would have to show Master what it was i needed by putting my nose in my food or water bowl when i was thirsty or hungry, squatting when i need to go for a pee and poop walk, or lick his knee when i need to be petted.       The humiliation was awesome people!!!!  But the discipline it took to not speak and crawl around for 2 whole days was hard, i mean really really hard, and i almost cracked toward the end and gave up.  but i like to push myself to finish what i start because i like the feeling of accomplishment.  I was in tears by the end of the day when Master chained my collar to the huge doghouse in the yard.  He sat on the ground and made me suck him dry.  His explosion was huge which only happens when he is really excited.       This was the first time i slept outside like a dog and i tell you, it was really really hard.  I had no lights, i had no comfort of the carpet, i had no voices.  All i could hear were the bugs.  I curled up inside the doghouse and slept as best i could wondering what was in store for me tomorrow.  
Hello everyone.  It has been two months since i last wrote in here.  My computer cra

8/22/2009 11:19:40 AM
Hello everyone.  It has been two months since i last wrote in here.  My computer crapped out on me and Master just baught me a new one.  I am still in sub-mode and it is going full force.  Today, i am going to update from the last journal which left talking about my pet training.  it was very difficult and it pushed my limits to the max.  i doubted i would be able to endure the treatment again.       The pain was intense.  Being on my hands and knees at all times was hard on my knees and my arms and my back.       Master untied me from that long bondage position i had been in for hours.  He said that since i complained about my feet and standing so long, then i would be off my feet for the next 2 days.  He snapped on a collar and leash and allowed me to sit and lay on the floor while he took a shower to stretch my stiff and sore muscles.  I was ordered to crawl into the bathroom and dry him off after his shower.  I did it.  I was nervous and excited at the same time.  My knees were sore and tired.  He led me outside to the back yard.  We don't have any neighbors so we have plenty of privacy.       Master had me kneel on a large patch of dirt in the middle of our yard.  He grabbed the garden hose and started spraying me down.  The cold chill made me scream in shock.  I kept rubbing myself to try to warm myself up when Master ordered me "Stay"  which meant not to move a muscle.  He doused me for at least 30 minutes.  A large mud puddle formed under me.  Master kept the hose running on me as he ordered me to roll around the mud like a pig.  "Dogs are dirty animals.  They like being filthy."  He laughed as i rolled around.  He turned off the hose and made me keep rolling around and splash some mud on my face, breasts and cookie.  Before long, i was completely covered in mud.     "Come."  Master snapped his fingers and i crawled to him.  He had me kneel up with my legs spread until the mud dried on my body and with every move i made, it would crack and leave a dusty, dirty, dry feeling on my skin.  He went inside and came back with my tailed buttplug.  He asked if i needed to poop or pee.  I said yes and felt my sex dripping through the mud.     He took my by my leash and i crawled behind him wincing in pain with every step as my knees were being scratched by the rocks and dirt.  He made me squat by a tree and do my business.  i wiped my cookie with my hand and was made to lick it as real bitches lick themselves.  i then pooped and wiped with my hands and cleaned myself with the tree.  I was gagging the entire time from my own waste and the filth on my hands.  The humiliation was extreme, but i was enjoying it tremendously.  Lowering myself so low as to wipe myself in that manner in front of Master was amazing.       After a while, Master made me wear some thin knee pads as he could see how torn up my knees were getting.  the pads didn't help with the pain, just the scratching.  I still felt the rocks and dirt, but my skin wasnt getting scratched.  He had me crawling laps as he went inside and came out with a bowl of water and a bowl of food.  The water was lukewarm but satisfying as i slurped it up as best i could.  the food was nothing more than a couple cans of potted meat mixed with chopped celery, pieces of lettus, and carrot.  I ate a little of the gross concoction.       All day long, Master played fetch with me, used me as a footstool, made me lick his feet, curled at his side, fetched him beer and snacks.  I forgot to mention that while i was in the mud rolling around i had to repeat Master.  As a real bitch, i will not speak at all, i will bark once to answer yes, twice to answer no, and whine when i need something.  If i needed something, i would have to show Master what it was i needed by putting my nose in my food or water bowl when i was thirsty or hungry, squatting when i need to go for a pee and poop walk, or lick his knee when i need to be petted.       The humiliation was awesome people!!!!  But the discipline it took to not speak and crawl around for 2 whole days was hard, i mean really really hard, and i almost cracked toward the end and gave up.  but i like to push myself to finish what i start because i like the feeling of accomplishment.  I was in tears by the end of the day when Master chained my collar to the huge doghouse in the yard.  He sat on the ground and made me suck him dry.  His explosion was huge which only happens when he is really excited.       This was the first time i slept outside like a dog and i tell you, it was really really hard.  I had no lights, i had no comfort of the carpet, i had no voices.  All i could hear were the bugs.  I curled up inside the doghouse and slept as best i could wondering what was in store for me tomorrow.  
Hello everyone.  It has been two months since i last wrote in here.  My computer cra

6/26/2009 9:51:20 AM
Hello everybody!Well, its the end of the month and its time for me to recap everything that has happened this past month as well as send all my subscribers my journal entries.  as you all know, i am in sub mode this month.  And for some reason, this time i crave humiliation more than ever.  Master is more than happy to oblige.  I woke up at 6am on June 5th.  Master was up too.  I sleep on the floor or in a cage when i am in this sub mode.  I gave Master his normal good morning with a satisfying blow job.  When he finished, i cleaned it up and knelt as he told me we were going out for a day of degradation.  I immediately felt my own wetness.          Master jumped in the shower as i lied on the floor below him.  I was forced to bathe myself in his filth because i didnt deserve fresh water.  when we were finished, Master had me dry him off and dress him as i air dried being that i didnt deserve the luxury of having a towel.  by this time, my belly was starting to cramp from the excitement of being lowered so far below Master.          Master chose a slutty outfit for me to wear.  He picked out a short tight mini dress with a halter top.  it was black and had red over the breasts and down the middle.  The red parts had a fishnet overlay.  The dress was short enough to show my butt if i bent over with my legs straight, but it showed nothing if i stood up or squatted.  It showed almost my entire legs.  I wore a 4 1/2 inch heels.  they were black with open toes and decorated with a black chain up the middle of the shoe to my ankle where the straps were locked on around my ankles.                Master doesnt usually pick 4 1/2 in shoes unless we are planning on doing a lot of walking.  Otherwise he would have picked the 6 1/2 inch.            Master had me sit in the back seat and we drove to the mall.  He was dressed in a casual tee shirt and a pair of jeans.  We showed up at the mall around 10am and Master was hungry.  He parked in a far parking and let me out.  He asked if i was ready for this, i just nodded.  "Ok, slut.  you will call me Sir or Master.  I will call you whatever the hell i want to call you.  you will walk behind me at least 5 feet.  you will open doors for me.  you will pull my chair out for me and stand there until i tell you to sit down.  you will walk with one foot in front of the other so that your hips will sway and everyone will know what a tramp you are."   I just smiled and i could feel the juices starting to flow.  A fantasy coming true!        We stopped to eat first at the food court.  Master told me what he wanted to eat and told me to order the same thing.  I ordered his food and served it to him.  All day i did as i was told.  When Master needed something, he would call me to him by saying "Slut" or "whore" or "stupid".   I would go to him and answer "yes Sir?"  he would give me an order like "pay the nice man, bitch!"  he would say it like i was a total idiot.  He bought a lot of things that day, every one of them were for himself.  I carried all the bags behind him and if he caught me walking the wrong way, he would spank my butt extremely loud in front of everyone there at the mall.  "I told you how to walk, why cant you do it?  oh yeah, i forgot, your just a stupid crack whore."  and he would walk on.          I did the best i could for him all day at the mall.  by the end i was tired and my arms and feet were killing me.  Master finally decided it was time to leave.  we left the mall and he had me unload the car and put all his stuff away.       By that time, it was around 6pm and Master decided he was going to take me to a casino for my first time.  That got me excited until he explained the rules.  I was not to do any gambling.  I was to stand behind him and comment on every hand of blackjack by saying, "im sorry you lost your hand, Sir, is there any way i can make it better?"  or "That was a good hand, Sir, congratulations."  I was to ask him loudly if i may go use the restroom.  Every 30 minutes i was to ask if he needed a drink.           The casino was ok, i really wanted to gamble, but Master had specifically told me not to.  I wore a halter dress that was extremely short and fluttery.  it was black with tiny white stars all over it.  it had heavy cleavage.  I wore my black sub collar with studs and 6 1/2 inch heels.  It was hard standing there in those heels for the 3 hours Master played blackjack.  He sent me four times to get him a soda.  When i would ask if he wanted anything, he would say, "No, dumbass, does it look like need a drink?"  or other things along those lines.  I would simply apologise and say thank you sir.  I payed when we ate dinner at the bar and grill and thanked Master for allowing me to do so.  He would simply say, "whatever, slut, now give me some money to gamble too."  He lost 200 bucks that night.             When we got home, he had me strip before i was allowed inside.  He took me to the bedroom where i was cropped 200 times for giving him an unlucky 200 bucks.  I apologised by giving him a blow job with tears in my eyes from the beating.  He had me kneel at the foot of his bed.  He then jockey tied my legs (ankles to butt) he then tied my hands above my head and to the footboard.  He put a dildo between my legs but not touching my sex.  he put on a blindfold.  After a little time, he moved me to the side and had me kneeling on a towel which was a little more comfortable.  The last time i saw on the clock was 1am.        "Goodnight, stupid whore, the towel is not for your knees, its for your piss if you need to."  He laughed with a shaky voice.  He then leaned over to my ear and explained "If you cramp up or you feel too much pain, just scream really loud."  It was his way to show that i was going to be in that position for a really long time.            He kissed me and said goodnight.  He gave me a drink of water and went to bed.  Lucky for me, the night went ok.  I have been trained to endure long periods of bondage.  I didnt sleep at all though.  would any of you if you were left in that position?        Master woke up around 6am again like clockwork.  I heard him get up and pee.  my own towel was wet with my own pee and the pain in my shoulders was getting very hard to take.  My knees and hams were killing me too.           I was untied but told to stay on my knees in my own pee and explain how my feet hurt the night before at the casino.  I was then told that for the next 2 days, i will not be using my feet at all to make up for it.  "You will be a whore dog.  My pet bitch in heat.  You will crawl like a dog, you will eat and drink like a bitch.  you will speak like a bitch.  you will lower your living standards to a bitch slut.  and by the way, i dont fuck dogs so you will have to do without it for a while."   My next entry will have basic details of my pet training which was pure hell and torture.  im doubting the idea of doing it again.  
Hello everybody!Well, its the end of the month and its time for me to recap everything that ha

5/27/2009 6:10:33 PM
Ok, i believe it is time for me to put another entry of one of the most awesome sessions i have had the pleasure to experience.   It seems as though it has been a while since we have had a session.  its not that we haven't had any, its just that i have been a bad slave and i have been too lazy to post them here where i get to share them with everybody.  Now you will have to bear with me as this doesn't allow me to paragraph...........This session took place a month ago with our new friend and slave to Master whom some of you know.  Now if you would like more detail as to what happened, i will be happy to email you the pieces of my slave journal that contain the entries and if you would like the details of the new slaves view of the session as well as her own sessions, you may email me.  My email address is cumdmpstrslt@yahoo.com...................I was feeling my sub feelings coming back to me as they always seem to do.  and this time i know it will last several months.  Master is happy that i am back into it.  Anyway..... I spoke with Master and explained my feelings and that i was ready for some humiliation excersises.  This journal will be part of it.  Let me explain.  We had a session, i write about it, you know how it goes.  This time, Master wants you people to read this journal entry, count the number of mistakes in it.  Whether it be punctuation, grammar, misspellings, or basic language or flow, he would like you to email me the number of mistakes i make in this journal and i will be punished accordingly.  Now, there are a few exceptions.  i am not allowed to capitalize the word 'I', because it is referring to myself and i am below the normal level of humanity when i am in the sub mode.  Also, the word 'Master' must always be capitalized as he is above me and rules over me.  It is a form of written respect toward Master.  Whoever gets the correct count of mistakes, will get a video emailed to you of the punishment i will recieve.........................With that said, let me get on with my entry.  I was sleeping soundly about a month ago next to Master in our bed.  I woke up with the burning in my belly that i get when i feel myself fall into sub mode.  I always let Master know how i feel by my actions.  So i went under the covers and wrapped my lips around his shaft and sucked him dry.  As soon as i swallowed his seed, i rolled over and lied on the floor.  Master woke up and told me, "well, well, looks like we are gonna have some fun today."  He had that priceless smile he gets when he is feeling sadistic....................Now if you want the details, send me an email and i will email you my journal for that day and maybe beyond that day.  I will be happy to send them.  Let me just give you a taste of what is in it.  It includes the following:  Public humiliation with words written on my body and wearing a collar and a leash.  Going to the casino for my first time and being shown off in front of a public crowd and getting kicked out of the casino.  it includes mismatched slutty clothes in public, being treated like a piece of crap while treating him like a king in public.  wearing his cum on my face and hair and walking through wal-mart.  There is so much more and so much i would like to share as my life has no secrets.  As a slave to my Master, i promised not only to worship his control and his power, but i promised to keep myself fully exposed and hide nothing from anybody.  i am to be completely honest and i am to be fully exposed.  so let me know.  Thanks for the emails, those of you who are suggesting a meeting or session, we will be considering and we will get back to you.   Be patient as we get lots and lots of requests.   Thank you for your time reading this huge mess of a journal entry.  
Ok, i believe it is time for me to put another entry of one of the most awesome sessions i hav

4/17/2009 9:41:33 AM
Hello everyone.  It really has been a long time since i have written to you all.  For that, i apologize.  We have been really busy lately.  As some of you know, we took in a new slave back in December.  her nick here was trainedsince12.  we were helping her find a good Dom and at the same time show her what our lifestyle was like.  Well, this wasnt the only website she was on, and she managed to get herself a stalker.  she is young and naive and didnt know any better.  well, afterwards, she was terrified to fall into the lifestyle.  We agreed to take her in and train her if she would like.  she agreed but with much hesitation.  So for the few of you who got to know her, she is doing fine and has found herself a Dom who is a really great older man.  Right now, they are trying things out... sessions and what not.  but she seems to be liking him.  As for me and Master?  We are doing just fine.  I had a long period of pause.  i wasnt really in sub mode.  and most of you who are in the lifestyle know what i mean.  I am back in sub mode now and our sessions are going awesome.  Master has had a lot of plans for us which i will post brief summaries right here.  what are you in store for?  well, let me just say, there will be lots and lots of humiliation (my favorite) and some punishment as well as some details of my new service to Master.  Yes, i said new services.  we havent met anybody outside of ourselves, but plan on meeting a few here in the next month.  i look forward to hearing from all our fans and friends here on collarme.  we love all of you and talk to you all soon.  
Hello everyone.  It really has been a long time since i have written to you all.  Fo

12/5/2008 6:34:04 AM
Hello again, for the first time in my life, i can say i am truly happy.  I am living my fantasy world and i can say i love it.  Just a briefing on whats been going on with us.  We have met a young slave here on CM who is brand spanking new to the lifestyle.  She was really scared and nervous when i met her.  She was even shaking.  But i calmed her down easily with a simple smile and letting her know she was going to be ok.  She is looking to be trained and she finally agreed to let Master do some small basic training with her.  She is super hot and willing to learn.  She has felt submissive since she was young just like me!  Its really cool!  Anyway, she is on CM with the nick trainedsince12.  She is not owned by Master, she is simply in training so she can get a taste of what shes getting herself into.  She is keeping an online journal detailing her training.  so you can consider this an extra ad for those looking.  My life is still as extreme as ever, especially since i dedicated my life to serve with our wedding and all.  I am now keeping a journal, but because of all the details, i keep them in a seperate file, if you guys or girls would like to read it, send me your email, and i would be more than happy to send it to you.  thank you for your time and effort.  bye for now.  
Hello again, for the first time in my life, i can say i am truly happy.  I am living my f

12/1/2008 10:49:46 AM
Hello folks, I know its been a hell of a long time since i last wrote.  things are going really well right now.  I was out of sub mode for the past few weeks and now im getting back into it.  So far, we have met many people on CM, and are so thankful for the site being here.  We have had 3 personal encounters and this weekend i am planning on meeting a young girl from CM who is only 18 and new to everything.  Master is really interested in her, but she will only meet me because she is a little scared.  i dont blame her though.  i was scared when i started too.  Its not easy giving up your freedom and control like that.  I will keep you all posted after the meeting.  Its really starting to get me excited.  thanks again.kunt  
Hello folks, I know its been a hell of a long time since i last wrote.  things are going

11/15/2008 6:18:24 AM
Hello againIts Been over a month since i have updated this journal.  Wow!  I really have a lot of catching up to do.  This will be short and sweet.  Master and i traveled the past two weeks.  We went to amsterdam where we were able to put together a BDSM wedding.  It was amazing!  I will not put all the details of that wedding all in one entry.  I will probably just put it into sections because it is so long.  However, if any of you guys want the whole story all at once, you can email me with your email address and i will send you the section of my journal with the whole story in it.  But i am doing well and i am very happy to be officialy collared.  We are currently getting about 15 requests for meetings per week.  Please dont be discouraged.  We will get to  you as soon as we get a chance.  Only those who meet Master and my criteria will be considered for a meeting.  We will make few exceptions.  I love all of you and keep the emails coming.       Love always.  Nakedpunishedbrianna  
Hello againIts Been over a month since i have updated this journal.  Wow!  I really

10/14/2008 12:50:56 PM
ok, Well, Here is the last day of servitude to our new friends.  I have to say i loved the degrading act of submitting to an older classy woman.  Obeying her gave me such a rush and warm feeling in my stomach.  I have to say, i didn't sleep well that night on the floor by the bed.  i dont know if it was from discomfort or from excitement and horniness.     About 2 or 3am i was in and out of sleep.  i felt a nudge on my bare butt with Sir's foot.  "I need to piss bitch."  I got up kind of groggy and crawled over to the bucket and brought it in my mouth and held it up for Sir to pee into it.  It splashed a little on my face and he had a long pee as i knelt there waiting for him.  Now this isnt something that usually turns me on, but being that it was someone i didnt know all that well, it was a huge turn on.  When he was done, he ordered me to put the bucket down and clean his dripping penis.  I did so just licking and sucking lightly.  He lied back down saying nothing else as i crawled across the hall and dumped the bucket into the toilet.  I returned the bucket to its corner and lied back down.     About an hour or so later, i felt a nudge again on my butt, it was Madam.  i already knew what she wanted and i grabbed the bucket again and crawled over to her.  By this time i was totally soaked and the urge to play with myself was overwhelming.  Everyone knows that a horny submissive slut cant help herself, but i sure did.  For her, i had to hold the bucket higher for her which put my face closer to her sex so i could smell her excitement as well.  it was degrading being reduced to a port-a-pottie, but i needed this type of humiliation training.  she finished and rubbed her sex on my face and went back to bed.  I dumped the bucket and went back to my rug on the floor and i slept with her smell on my face all night.     In the morning, they woke me early at about 6:30.  i was a little cold so my nipples were sticking out.  Sir went to the restroom and Madam packed their stuff and pulled out their clothes for the day.  I made the bed and cleaned up the room.  I was ordered to cook a native New Mexican breakfast for them while they got themselves ready.  I went to the kitchen and cooked them some juevos rancheros with corn tortillas, cheese, fresh green chili and sausage.  its really an easy meal to make.    when they arrived for breakfast, i served them and knelt between them at the table.  I was fed with their own forks as they couldnt help but compliment my cooking abilities.  When they were finished i cleaned up and put the dishes in the dishwasher.  Madam was preparing the dungeon for a final session.  I was ordered to kneel and wait just outside the dungeon for my call at which time i would crawl in like the sex animal i was.  my nipples were still hard and they seemed pretty sensitive.  my juices were dripping down my thighs from anticipation and my sex was even pulsating a little indicating that it wouldnt take much for me to have an orgasm.    finally i was ordered in the dungeon.  Master was in the corner again observing.  Madam had me stand in the middle of the room with Sir sitting in a comfortable chair in front of me.  She place a cane on the concrete floor in front of him and ordered me to kneel on it.  i knew at that point i was going to have a session that included pain and pleasure.  i produced pleasure while recieving pain.  I was not to make eye contact with either of them, and if i did, i would be blindfolded for the rest of the day.  the cane dug deep into my knees and it made it kind of hard to keep my balance.  Sir stood up and placed his shaft on my forehead and his balls rested on my nose and eyeballs.  I was to close my eyes and repeat after Madam.  i dont remember the exact words but it went something like this.  "I worship this cock with my heart and my soul.  Its pleasure brings pleasure to my heart.  I will dedicate my life to serving it and pleasing it as i will not waste a single drop that leaves its orifice."  When i was done i was ordered to suck him.  I was given one minute to make him cum.  Unfortunately for me it didnt happen.  I think Sir held it in on purpose.  He slapped my face lightly and said i was worthless.  he hit my mouth with his hard shaft.  Madam then cuffed my hands and elbows behind my back and led me over to a post that had a long dildo on it.  Madam then strapped my head to the post forcing the shaft down my throat making it extremely hard to breathe and gag.  i had enough room to pull away and catch my breath.  She then proceeded to whip my butt like there was no tomorrow.  i rarely cry but this beating was pretty severe.   During all this time, Sir was explaining that i needed to learn how to properly please a penis with my mouth.  I was left there in my tears and discomfort for close to an hour before i was let off and i had a chance to try again.  This time, i was successful.  One minute and he came so hard the cum spilled out of my mouth.  and i choked.  Madam grabbed me by my hair and shoved my face to the mess on the floor and made me lick it up.  I then was to thank Sir for allowing me and teaching me the proper way to please him.  He bent over and let me lick his butthole while i thanked him.  the knots in my stomach were so tight i thought they would cramp me.  i felt an orgasm coming without any contact.  i never thought that degradation alone would cause such feelings like this.  Next was Madam.  She sat in the chair and pulled on my leash forcing my face into her crotch.  I was ordered to lick her until she came.  I started but after a while, my tongue got tired and i had to breath. at which time she would whip my back.    It took some time to get her off as she suffocated me holding my head there as she spasmed and came.  the frustration of being denied pleasure was overwhelming and i started crying hysterically.  when Madam was finished, she pulled me by my hair and looked at me.  "whats wrong bitch?"  i studdered when i told her i was horny and i needed to cum too.  She laughed at me and threw me to the ground.  "You should have thought about that before you seduced my husband yesterday.  what makes you think you even deserve it?"  I just looked downward and said, "I dont Madam."  She grabbed me by my hair and pulled me to a hook in the floor and attached my collar to the floor  with my butt high up in the air.  She left me there whining and moaning and crying with my hands still tied it made it really uncomfortable.  She put on a porno into the dvd player and made me turn my head to see them getting pleasure while this worthless slut gets none.  it only made me cry so hard that i couldnt even see the movie through my tears.  She then let me up and slapped my face telling me to stop being such an 'f' n baby.  she pulled me to the center of the room and made me stand there with my legs spread while she whipped my sex with a crop.  i had to thank her for every one i got.  but the crying never stopped.  she then looked at Sir and asked him if he thought i deserved a reward.  he thought for a while, which seemed like an eternity, before he nodded yes.  Madam then whipped my sex even more and stopped.  i couldnt really tell, but i think i came from the slight touch of the whip but i wasnt positive.  she then rubbed the whip on my cookie and asked if i could cum like that.  I desperately said yes.  She laughed and said i was pathetic and she allowed me to cum like that.  after the first orgasm my knees buckled and i fell to my side.  She pulled me up and i looked over at the tv to see myself up there on the screen.  i felt another orgasm come immediately after seeing that i was on screen.  this one made me squeal in a voice ive never made before.  she then bent me over and used a vibrator on me until i came again.  then she used the crop to tap my cookie to make me cum again.  i felt like i was going to pass out.  Madam laughed and said "look the bitch cant get enough"  she used the big dildo on me to make me cum one last time and i passed out.  I woke up in a kennel about 2 hours later.  i had a feeling of overwhelming comfort and satisfaction.  The door was open in the kennel and a note attached said to go to then den and that the session was over.  I went into the den and sat with Master.  the rest of the night we discussed how much they enjoyed me and how lucky Master was to have me.  They didn't expect me to be so well trained and so totally submissive.  it was the best weekend of my life.  We have new friends and we WILL do it again sometime.  I hope you all enjoyed this entry i love you all and see you next time.  
ok, Well, Here is the last day of servitude to our new friends.  I have to say i loved th

10/14/2008 10:13:45 AM
Hello everyone.Well, come to find out there are a lot of you reading my journal.  That really makes me feel really warm inside.  The idea that so many people know the most intimate details of my life puts a warm damp feeling between my legs.  Thanks for all the responses.  I know i never finished the first meeting so i will finish that today.  It was suggested i use more paragraph breaks and Master agrees so i will be using them from now on.  todays entries will have some detail to them mostly because i am horny as hell.  i have been denied all week for endurance reasons and some mind control training.     I do want to point out that we do get quite a bit of suggestions for meetings and sessions.  Master and i are trying to sort through them and if we see it fit, we will contact those that seem interesting to us.  Well, mostly its his decision in the end, but i do get a little say in it.  We have had one meeting already which everyone here already knows about, and another one is set up for next weekend.    Master says he has another surprise meeting on Holloween.  I have no idea how i will be dressed on that day, Master never tells me.  Last year i was a sadistic schoolgirl.     I just wanted to say thanks for reading my journal and i love all the emails i get from all of you, especially all the ones that have the name calling and degrading statements.  they really make me feel wanted and appreciated.  I promise to keep this journal updated at least 2 times a week for YOUR pleasure.  I love all of you and please keep in touch and keep those degrading emails up, it will only make me more submissive in the end.  
Hello everyone.Well, come to find out there are a lot of you reading my journal.  That re

10/5/2008 10:28:37 AM
Sorry i haven't updated this journal recently.  I have been a really busy girl lately.  But i do need to finish the story about the meetings.  Master looked over my journal entries and decided i don't put in enough about how things make me feel.  So i will be doing that from now on.  So here we go.After the couple was done, i was still kneeling there on my hands and knees in total frustration and need.  i might have even whined a little.  Madam went over to the bag and pulled out a collar and a leash along with some metal chains and mittens.  I was surprised how prepared they were and as far as i knew i was playing the part well.  She pulled my hair back into a ponytail and snapped the collar around my neck locking it with a masterlock.  she attached the leash and pulled it up to make me stand.  i whined and squealed a little while she pulled.  she told me to shut the 'f' up and if i wanted to 'f' like an animal, then i will be treated like one.  She tied my leash to a hook in the ceiling.  she then cuffed my hands behind my back.  i was starting to shake a little i dont know if it was from my nerves or if it was the cold of the metal.  she pulled out these big cuffs which i had never seen before.  they had rubber on the insides of them.  She grabbed my breast and opened the cuff and snapped the cuff around the breast to make it balloon a little.  i had never seen this device before and i was getting excited from it.  She snapped in the other breast.  She then attached some torturous alligator clips to my nipples and i screamed from the pain they caused.  She slapped me hard enough to bring me back to my senses.  She told me again to shut the 'f' up and take it like a good whore.  she then unhooked my collar and forced me to my knees where she uncuffed my hands and tied my hands to my shoulders and jockey tied my legs.  she then led me to the recliner as i crawled along as best i could.  she pulled the leash to the leg of the chair and pulled until my face was on the floor and my butt was high up in the air.  She then left me there for a long while in that horrible position while her and Sir talked about me in a degrading manner.  She asked him why he would pick a dirty slut like me to cheat on her with.  he said he was sorry but that she was available and willing.  He told her that he wasnt sure why he picked me cuz hes not usually into stupid bitches.  the conversation continued like this for a good 30 min or so.  i was called cumslut, whore, bitch, tramp, infested, kunt, animal, dirty, you name it, i was called it.   Madam then untied my neck and pulled me up to my knees again.  She asked "what kind of food does a dirty slut keep in her house?"  I shrugged and tried to speak.  she slapped my face and told me to shut up and show her what i had.  she untied my hands and kept my legs the way they were.  she led me into the kitchen and to the refrigerator.  she pulled out some ham and cheese and mayo and put them on the counter.  she found the bread and told me to make us all lunch.  at this time, i really needed to pee and i wanted to ask her but i was scared she would hit me again.  so i held it in.  i made the sandwiches and served them first.  they took one bite and started making fun of me again.  they were saying things like i was dumb and worthless and good for being a sex slave and nothing else.  when they were done, Madam put my sandwich into the blender and turned it into mush.  she poured it into a dog bowl and made me eat it like a dog with mayo all over my face.  by the time i was done, i couldnt hold my pee any more and i asked her if i may pee.  she pulled me outside and made me pee in the corner of the yard.  i had to wipe with dirt and my hand.  she led me back inside and untied my legs and allowed me to stretch them out for a while.  she made me stand in the corner wearing my stripper 7" heels, while they relaxed and serve them drinks and snacks and stuff.  they were watching tv.  in the late afternoon, she pulled out some clothes for me to wear cuz we were going out to eat.  a pair of black thigh highs, red 5" heels, and a red dress with big round holes along the sides.  it barely covered my butt and came about 3 inches below my cookie.  she took off the breast cuffs and nipple chains which made me cry when they came off.  she attached the same clamps to my cookie so that the chain between them were displayed below the dress.  she bent me over and inserted a tailed buttplug into my butt so that the tail came down to behind my knees.  she kept the collar and leash on me and put me some leather cuffs on my hands and some on my ankles.  she then sat me at my vanity in my room and curled my hair making me look really nice and put some makeup on me.  she made my face look like a damn clown.  but i had no say so in the matter.  by this time, i was so far into submissive mode, i would have done anything.  she led me downstairs to show me off to Master and to Sir.  Sir approved.  They then talked about me again saying that there is no way we would be allowed at a nice restaurant with such a dirty looking slut with us.  so they led me to the car and sat me in the back with Master.  Master asked me on our way how i was enjoying it and if they were going too far.  i told him i was loving every minute of it and i showed him how wet it made me feel.  Master fingered me to near orgasm and stopped and made me clean his finger.  We ended up driving to Taco Bell.  We got down and i was shaking so hard dressed like i was with a tail and chain hanging down and my cookie and butt almost on total display for all to see.  they made me order and pay as they kept calling me slut the entire time.  talk about some really horrible looks and comments from watchers.  i wasnt allowed to cross my legs while i sat and ate and i just knew that my cookie was on total display because half my butt was sitting on the cold seat with the tail hanging down the back part of the chair.  we left the restaurant and i was put in the trunk in the parking lot and made to strip inside the trunk.  we drove back home.  Madam pulled me out and took me into the guest room.  She bent over and made me lick her butt and Sirs butt as well while they called me ass licker and toilet whore.  she made me please both her and Sir orally as Sir came all over my hair.  At that point i was allowed to clean up and use the restroom before bed.  When i came out of the bathroom, they had a wool rug on the side of their bed and a bucket in the corner of the room.  Madam, attached a metal chastity on me and put some mittens on my hands to ensure that i dont pleasure my horny self while they slept.  they told me i was to sleep on the floor on the wool rug.  the bucket was in the corner.  if, for some reason, in the middle of the night, one of them needs to pee, i was to crawl to the corner as fast as i could and grab the bucket with my mouth and allow them to pee in it.  I was then to dump the bucket into the toilet and return to my rug.  This was probably one of the most humiliating sessions i had ever had and i loved every second of it.  Being dominated by a woman turned out to be more degrading than anything else especially since i am mostly straight.  I thank this couple with all my heart and i hope we can do this again sometime.  Now, next entry will have the final part of our visit.  I dont know if anybody is really reading this journal or not, please take a second and let me know if you are reading it or not.  I keep this journal not only to document my experiences but to expose myself to all in the world as a slave has no privacy.  if nobody is reading this journal, then i might as well stop wasting our time keeping it up and send it to those who want it only.  Next entry will tell you whether this is the last or not.  so just take a second to send me a message letting me know you read this journal.  If not, i will not continue to post it.  Thank you and i love you all.  
Sorry i haven't updated this journal recently.  I have been a really busy girl lately.

9/25/2008 6:34:51 AM
Saturday.  it was about 10 am when Sir (the husband) showed up at the front door.  i was wearing a long tee shirt that barely covered my butt.  Master was in the den sitting in the corner with a notebook.  Sir asked if he may use our phone, he was stuck down the road and he wanted to call the auto club to help him out.  I said sure and let him in and to the phone in the den.  he picked up the phone and called his wife to tell her that he was there, she was to wait 10 minutes and come to the door.  I proceeded to pick up some lint and dirt off the floor in front of him keeping my feet straight to expose my bare ass for his view.  he acted nervous as he talked.  when he hung up the phone, he said he would wait at his car for them to show up and i insist that he stay and wait at the house with me.  i told him my parents were out of town and i was a little scared to be by myself.  He agreed and i got him a glass of water.  when i served it to him, i pressed my knee into his crotch and rubbed it a little as i handed it to him.  He acted nervous.  I sat by him and put my leg up on his as i sucked on a sucker to show off my mouthing skills at an attempt to seduce him.  He just smiled and asked me questions.  he asked how old i was and i said 18, he asked if i had a boyfriend and i said a bunch of them.  so he asked why i couldnt commit to just one boy.  i said because they are all so immature and i liked older men better because they really knew how to please me.  he cleared his throat and by this time i was already deep into my part.  i rubbed my foot on his swelling crotch and pulled my tee up higher to expose my sex.     He quickly stood up and said, i believe i should go now, my wife must be worried.  I stood up next to him and rubbed my hand on his crotch and pressed my body against his.  i told him please dont go, i hate being alone, i need the presence of a tall strong man to make me happy.  he smiled and asked what was in it for him.  i quickly dropped to my knees and pulled off my tee shirt.  i sat him down on the recliner and i put his shoe between my legs and began to hump it a little as i reached over and unzipped his pants.  he acted very nervous but he was enjoying the roleplay and my acting.  I managed to pull out his shaft which was quickly hardening, i was soaked by this time and i was staining his dress shoes.  suddenly and out of nowhere Madam (the wife) was standing in the room.  i really didnt notice her at all until she loudly cleared her throat.  i smiled and stayed where i was and Sir jumped up and quickly zipped his pants.  needless to say Madam was acting pissed with her arms crossed as she leaned against the door frame.  Sir looked at her and said Dear, its not my fault, i swear it.  She said "Honey, i know you would never do this, its this stupid kunt that has no control.  how old are you slut?"  i answered "18 Madam".  " And horny already."  she shook her head and walked over to us.  she looked down at Sir's stained shoe.  "Dirty slut!"  she slapped me kind of hard and ordered me to lick his shoe clean she said they were expensive shoes and she wasnt going to let me ruin them.  She then sat while i licked and took off her shoes and her thigh highs.  When she was done, she went over to me and tied my hands and elbows behind my back using the nylons.  she pulled me by my hair and made me kneel in the corner.  she whispered something to Sir and he left the house.  She proceeded to play perfect the part of a pissed off wife.  She kicked me in the butt and pulled my hair throwing me to the floor.  "you dirty whore, what were you thinking?"  before i could answer she pressed her bare foot over my mouth and said, "shut the 'f' up slut, im pissed.  you will find out what happens to little sluts like you."  she smelled great and because i already knew her, i was getting excited.  she kicked my legs apart and pressed her foot on my sex rubbing it a little roughly, enough to make me squeal.  she put her foot by my head and ordered me to lick it clean.  Sir showed up with a bag and placed it on the coffee table.  Madam pulled out rope and jockey tied my legs.  she pulled me up by my hair making me squeal and forcing me to my knees.  she untied my hands and elbows and tied my wrists to my shoulders.  she said, "you like to 'f' strangers?  well, lets see how you perform whore."  she forced me on my elbows and knees which is a very uncomfortable position to be in.  she ordered me to stay in that position or i will regret it.  by this time, i was waaaay into the part and i obeyed shaking the whole time.  Madam kicked me over making me fall on my side.  she proceeded to strip herself.  what i didnt notice is that i was so excited by this time i wouldnt stop moaning and squealing.  Sir was stripping at the same time.  Madam pulled off her panties and shoved them into my face.  "like the smell slut?"  i nodded.  she forced them into my mouth and then taped my mouth shut to keep the panties in them.  it was exciting knowing that i was pleasing her.  she forced me back onto my elbows and knees and she sat with her sex right in front of me.   she pulled my hair making me fall face first into her sex.  she rubbed herself on my face and nose as Sir jumped behind me and entered me gently.  Madam yelled at him asking him why he was being gentle with me.  I was just a piece of meat and to use me like i was.  he started to pound me as i was pleasing Madam with my nose gently stroking her.  a few times Sir hurt me, but the pain only got me more excited.  Madam pulled off the tape from my mouth and shoved it into her crotch as she wrapped her legs around my head to keep it there.  Sir started belting my back when i would stop licking Madam and she would tell him to beat me.  all of a sudden i started feeling a strong orgasm coming.  Sir pulled out as i cried out in frustration.  Sir pulled around to the front of me as Madam pulled to the back of me.  I then sucked Sir as Madam started licking me from behind.  it didnt take long before i felt another strong orgasm coming.  Sir was pulling my hair and choking me as he rammed his shaft down my throat.  Madam, pulled away and wiped her face and told Sir to take her.  she told me not to move and to observe.  i stayed in position, crying from the choking and from frustration of denial.  Sir and Madam had sex right in front of me and madam had an orgasm so intense that even i felt it with her.  Sir pulled out and rammed his shaft down my throat again and 3 pumps later, he filled my throat with his juice.  he kept it in my mouth and ordered me to swallow and thank him when he pulled out.  he kept it in my mouth until it softened.  i swallowed and said thank you.  they untied me and made me kneel before  them while they explained the rules to me.  I was just a stupid whore and i need rules to behave properly.  At that time, we took a short break.  i remained nude and horny as hell, not being allowed to cum.  Next entry will be part 2 of 3 of Saturday.  
Saturday.  it was about 10 am when Sir (the husband) showed up at the front door.  i

9/25/2008 5:46:14 AM
Hello Everyone,  I know its been a while since my last entry.  Master has been sick, so we haven't really had a lot of playtime if you know what i mean.  This weekend was amazing.  We met a couple and had a weekend together.  I got to experience a lot of things i never imagined.  Master had only shared me once before and i was extremely nervous about meeting this new couple.  They are an older couple.  He is 45 and she is 47.  Both of them are Dom's and they were looking for an experience with a sub/slave and Master decided he would help out and at the same time, train me in submitting to strangers.  We met at a fancy restaurant in Santa Fe.  I was dressed in a formal dress that Master bought for me just for the occasion.  It was a gorgeous dark pink dress with a slit on the side.  Anyway, there i go again rambling on like i always do.  The knots in my stomach were making me sick i was so nervous and scared.  The presence of Master with me calmed me a little cuz i knew he would always keep me safe.  They were waiting for us at the table and they were very nice and considerate to both Master and me.  It didnt take long for me to become comfortable with them.  Besides, they were very funny and very nice.  We discussed our plans for the weekend.  They wanted to have a roleplay session where i would play a young nympho who gets caught putting the moves on the husband.  Master explained to them that, when in sub mode, i was a great actress and i would play the part perfectly.  Master gave them my BDSM list with my limits and likes and dislikes.  He explained that He must be present during the entire session to ensure that the rules were enforced and that i obey.  They agreed.  Friday night we got to know each other, and i immediatly grew a liking to both of them.  I could tell that they were a little nervous also.  We went back to our house in Santa Fe where Master displayed my submissiveness to them and at the same time make them more comfortable about not holding back when dealing with me.   At the house, i was ordered to strip and display my body to both of them for inspection.  I grew excited when the woman touched me since i had never been with a woman before.  i think it was the idea of being submissive to a woman that made me feel that way.  they gave me small orders like crawl to the wall and back and kiss our feet, open your mouth, pinch your nipples, masturbate.  that was the extent of our night.  They were both very nice and respectful and they loved it.  by the end of the night, we had become very good friends.  We sat around the den and i served cocktails and had deep discussions about exactly how the roleplay will go.  I was nude the entire night to get me closer into my sub mode and get used to being exposed to these nice people.  next entry will have the actual experience.    
Hello Everyone,  I know its been a while since my last entry.  Master has been sick,

9/15/2008 1:08:22 PM
Hello everyone.  Im glad that my private sex life is bringing so much joy to everyone who takes the time to read these terrificly long entries i make.  i do tend to ramble on on occasion.  Well, Master and I have had it pretty easy so far, especially since i caught up on my punishment journal.  Nothing out of the ordinary has really happened.  I have been sticking to my daily routines and slave duties.  I have been a really good girl this week, much to dissapoint a lot of you.  But i am sorry, i can only take so much.  lol.  i have met some really interesting people on collarme and i thank and love every email i get.  Keep them coming.  Until next time folks.    
Hello everyone.  Im glad that my private sex life is bringing so much joy to everyone who

9/13/2008 11:55:59 AM
Pink is a submissive color.  That is why i enter all entries in pink.  Ok, we are on Sept 12.  The day of endurance.  Master woke me up early about 5am.  He jumped in the shower and made me wait for him outside the bathroom on my knees.  when he got out, i dried him off and dressed him.  He picked out my clothes to wear.  It was a short tennis skirt, socks, tennis shoes and a belly shirt.  he drove me to a park by our house where i jog almost every morning.  one lap is about one mile.  when i first started, i was barely able to do one lap, now i can do 2 easily.  Master made me run around the track one time after he allowed me to stretch.    After the first lap, he made me blow him, and then do another lap.  I wasnt allowed to touch myself or fix the skirt riding up while i jogged around it.  there was one couple there that saw me and they stared at me almost the entire time as my butt was completely exposed by the end of it.  After i was done Master allowed me to rest on my knees in the cold grass.  He threw me a pair of 5" heels and made me put them on.  These shoes are not the most comfortable shoes i have, but Master loves them.  On the way home, Master pulled over about 1/2 mile from the house and made me walk the rest of the way.  It was hard walking uphill on dirt in those shoes, and my legs were getting exhausted by this time.  When I got home there was a note on the door that said "strip, kneel and wait"  I did.  Master finally opened the door and attached a collar and leash around my neck.  he made me crawl into the house.  he then said, "since you cant seem to get enough domination from me, today you will have no rest from domination, ok slut?"  I nodded.  I was restricted from eye contact with Master for the rest of the day.  I was to be chained and shackled.   I was also chastised.  I wasnt to even pee without his permission.  I was to kneel whenever i was in the same room as Him.  And i was to obey his every command.     He first made me cook him breakfast.  he wanted ham and eggs, milk, and toast.  Easy enough.  I was to cook it while on my knees on a little bench and serve it to him on my knees.  While he ate, i served as a bench for his feet to rest.  I love it when he makes me do that.   when he was done, he threw his leftovers on the floor and made me lap it up like a dog.  I then got to finish what he didnt eat.  he then made me clean the Den top to bottom meaning i had to wash the walls, dust all the furniture, vacuum every corner, and scrub stains off the carpet.  as soon as that was done, he made me clean the kitchen in the same manner and on my knees.  I had to wash and dry the dishes by hand, i had to wash the walls, clean all cabinets, organize the pantry, clean out the fridge, wash all the appliances, and wash the floor on my hands and knees.  that was the worst room to do.  by this time, my knees were killing me and he allowed me to stand as long as i wore the uncomfortable 6" heels i have.  I had to make lunch.  Tuna sandwiches.  I had to kneel next to Master while he ate his sandwhich and threw the other one on the floor for me to eat.  He then made me clean the mess from the floor using my tongue.  I then recieved a full body cropping and if you have read any of my earlier entries you know how that goes.  I was then led to the guest room and made to clean while at the same time attend to Masters wishes.  then the master bedroom.  Then the two bathrooms.  by this time it was about 4:30pm.  I was so tired.  Master made me blow him again as he came on my face and made me keep it there until it dried.  He led me outside to the back yard and gave me a pair of gloves and a hoe.  I was made to cut the weeds around the back yard which we have a ton of, for about an hour.  Then He called me inside so i could cook him dinner.  I cooked lasagna which isnt the easiest thing in the world to make.  I served him and this time he allowed me to eat with him.  he took off my chastity at that time and allowed me to use the restroom.  I was made to clean up the kitchen and then turn down his bed for the night.  I knew something was up cuz i wasnt allowed to turn down my side of the bed.  it was about 9:30pm and Master made me crawl to the master bedroom with him.  He tied my hand shackles to a hook in the cieling.  He put clover clamps on my nipples, and he put clamps on my cookie lips.  he put a spreader bar on my ankles and gave me a full body cropping again.  He then gagged me with a dildo gag and left me there for about an hour while he watched his favorite tv show.  I started crying mostly because i was so tired but also because the binds and the clamps were killing me.  He pulled me down and bent me over the bed and he used me like i hadnt been used in a really long time.  I thought i wouldnt be allowed to cum for a long time, but it didnt take long for me to have an explosive orgasm.  I finally ended up cumming about 3 times making me cry again with joy.  master then allowed me to shower before i was allowed in the bed with him.  I was passed out before my head even hit the pillow.  I thank you all for everything you send me and all the comments you make to me.  I love each and every one of them.  I think i like the attention mostly.  Until next time folks.  See ya!  
Pink is a submissive color.  That is why i enter all entries in pink.  Ok, we are on

9/13/2008 11:14:05 AM
Hello A/all.  This entry will be brief and to the point since i have a lot of catching up to do.  Master has ordered me to write a brief history of my submissiveness and how we met.       I have known i was submissive since i was a little girl.  I dont know what brought it on or what made me feel the feelings i had.  I just know i had them and i couldnt fight them.  One day, i just felt like spanking myself and i loved it, and it was such a turn on i would do it to myself every day, and every day it would get harder and more painful.  i would also tie myself up in my room when i was by myself.  I would sleep tied up, i would tie myself up and put myself in my closet and sleep in there.  I would put clothespins on my cookie and my nipples and all this was before i even knew other people were into the same thing.  it wasnt long before i started to humiliate myself.  I would strip and run around the front yard or sit on the bench in my front yard and wait for someone to see me.  This turned out to be the biggest turn on for me and the more i did it, the more i enjoyed it.  I enjoyed it when i would dress all slutty at school with not panties and the girls would be jeleous and the boys would drool over me.  I never went out with anybody, i would lie and say that i had a bf and that he was a football player at a different school.  I enjoyed getting grabbed and touched when i wasnt expecting it.  I  enjoyed being seen as a slut even though i was officially a virgin until i was 18.  I used to flirt with old men and shy boys and then leave them to themselves.  I guess you can say i was a major tease.  I didnt have a lot of friends.     Master met me at a college party.  i was dressed in a schoolgirl outfit with stockings and heels and tied up white blouse.  He was all over me that night and i liked Him from the start.  I was afraid that he wouldnt like me once he found out what turned me on.  That was until He said, "I want to spank that ass till it bleeds."  My face turned a bright red and i smiled at him.  He waited for my reaction.  I told him "i dont think you have the balls"  He grabbed my breast really hard, enough to make me gasp and smile and He said "try me."  I responded by giving him a deep kiss and said, "i bet you dont have the balls to do it right here and now."  at this time he grabbed me by my hair and bent me over his lap and lifted my skirt right there in front of everyone.  some of his buddies were laughing.  He spanked my ass until it was bright red which made me completely soaked.  Mostly because the guys were watching.  He sat me on his lap and messed with me the rest of the night making me fetch him beers and food all night.  i think what sealed the deal is when i actually asked him if i may use the restroom.  When i returned i sat back on his lap with my legs draped over his and he pulled me close to him.  he told me "you are a real submissive slut arent you?"  I freaked out and i just nodded.  He then got my number and didnt give me his and he said that he would call me.  I waited for exactly 3 days for him to call me.  When he did, i was so excited.  He made me dress slutty and meet him at a diner.  I did and that was the night i lost my freedom to the man i love for taking it.  He gave me a checklist to fill out and a contract and his friend was there to witness.  He told me that night, that i was never to touch myself in any sexual manner unless he ordered it or to wash myself.  he also told me that i was to always 100% of the time be shaved smooth from the neck down.  After about 6 months of meetings and domination, He invited me to live with him.  He then knew how serious i was about it.  He considers himself the luckiest Man alive.  He tells me this every single day and it really makes me happy to please him and make his life happy.  At the same time, it makes my life just as happy as I get to live my fantasy.     We dont want you people to think that I am dominated and used sexually and that that is all i am.  We have a normal life as well.  We go out, we vacation, we do lots of things that have nothing to do with BDSM.  Doing the same thing and me submitting too much makes me depressed after its done too much and Master gets bored with it.  So for weeks at a time, we take a little break from it.  Well, thats our history.  Thank you for all the emails and the comments.  i love them.  See you all later.  
Hello A/all.  This entry will be brief and to the point since i have a lot of catching up

9/11/2008 8:15:01 PM
On the way to the movies, Master explained what was going to happen.  For every man that looked at me, i was to receive a small shock on my nipples.  For every woman, a little harder shock on my cookie.   Huge shocks would come at random times.  I was to buy the tickets, buy the popcorn and the cokes and carry them all to the theater.  He gave me some cash.  He walked about 20 feet or so behind me and on the way to the door i got shocked 15 times on my nipples, the first time it shocked me and it made me squeal which drew attention to me.  I then realized that i needed to hide my pain a little better.  While in line i got about another 10 on my nipples and about 6 or 7 on my cookie.  I gave Master his ticket and i stood in line for the popcorn and drinks.  While in like for that i got another 10 or so on my nipples and at least 15 on my cookie, i could hear the comments from the people behind me as i would jerk every time i got shocked.  The shocks were not killer shocks, it felt more like a tingling burn that ran around the area that was tagged.  So he wasnt killing me.  I could feel my face turning red and the butterflies in my stomach were dancing as i got more and more excited with the humiliation.  On the way to the theater I was trying to be careful not to spill anything as my hands were full and Master gave me a big shock on my cookie which made me spill some popcorn on the floor.  He then made me bend over and pick up the popcorn (about 10 Kernels)  and eat them like the pig i was.  my cookie was getting totally soaked by this time and the smell was starting to emanate around me.  I gathered myself and made it to the theater with no other infractions.  Master gave me a little break until the movie started.  The movie was hilarious, i hadnt laughed that hard at a movie in such a long time.  During some of the quiet parts of the movie, Master gave me huge shocks which totally hurt and made me scream into the silence. there were about 4 during the movie.  The last one almost made me cry and Master stopped shocking me at that point.  when we got back into the car, Master made me strip inside the car.  He pulled out two pair of nipple clamps and made me put a pair on my nipples and the other on my cookie lips.  We drove to Sonic and ordered ice cream.  I was so soaked at that point i was making a little puddle on the seat.  Master laughed at this and made me lick off the juice and put my skirt under me to sit.  He had ordered three ice creams and when they came, the carhop was totally staring at me.  Master made me wave him goodbye and smile.  I totally loved doing it.  He made me put one of the ice creams on my burning cookie "to cool it off" he said.  I kept it there until i was done with my ice cream and then i was made to eat the cone and leftover ice cream that was on my cookie.  i then was made to lick the mess off my skirt and the seat.  I must say, never in my life had i been so humiliated and degraded, and never in my life had i ever been so turned on.  It all seems like it was a dream.  When we got home, Master took off my clamps and attached the leather mittens over my hands so i wouldnt masturbate.  He then made me blow him and swallow his cum of course.  And then I slept in the bed next to him.  Tomorrow was to be even more exhausting.  
On the way to the movies, Master explained what was going to happen.  For every man that

9/11/2008 7:27:15 PM
Hello everyone.  Well, its been hell-week at the old slavers homestead.  Master has worked me like he never has before.  The evening of Sept. 11, Master had me in complete control.   At about 6pm Master made me kneel in the shower which means that i wouldnt even be able to control my shower.  he started the water on hot just the way i like it and he tossed the shampoo at me and made me wash my hair.  Every 7 seconds he would count down and turn the water a little colder.  Then he tossed a washcloth and soap and again it got even colder as i washed every inch of my body.  by now the water was starting to make me shake and it was getting uncomfortable.  then he threw me a toothbrush and made me brush my teeth as the water turned completely cold.  then he made me soak for about a minute which seemed more like 10.  he made me crawl out of the shower and dry myself off.  I was then made to suck him off as he came in my hair.  He managed to choke me a little before he was done which is a big turn on for me.He attached a remote tens unit to my cookie and my nipples which told me that we were going out tonight and that i was going to suffer some more.  i was feeling those knots in my stomach like i knew it was going to hurt but at the same time i am going to totally love it.  He made me curl my hair and put on some make-up as he picked out my clothes.  I love when he does that.  Giving Him total control gives me shivers up my spine and it always feels like i am going to orgasm with no help from anybody.  I have wanted this since i was just a little girl and now i am living it with the best Master that ever lived!!!!  Anyway, enough about me.He dressed me in a way i had never been dressed before.  This may sound a little wierd but it was a humiliating way to display myself.  He first made me put on my left leg a white thigh high. On my right leg, a black thigh high with a red bow on the top.  on the left leg i wore a red 5" heel, on my right leg i wore a white 4" heel, talk about having a hard time walking. He then dressed me in a very short blue spandex skirt, and a tight green top that cuts across the chest and has only one mid arm sleeve.  Nothing matched and nothing underneath.  I couldnt believe i was actually going out like this.  the tops of the thigh highs were showing the skirt was so short.  he put on a spiked collar that said slave on the front of it and wrist cuffs that could pass as bondage jewelry.  We went to the movies that night to watch StepBrothers.  Next entry will have the results of the movie.  
Hello everyone.  Well, its been hell-week at the old slavers homestead.  Master has

9/7/2008 9:01:44 AM
Journal entry for 9/11/085:00am-  Master woke me up in my kennel with the hose.  It was freezing and shocked the hell out of me.  I even screamed.  He left me there soaked for about an hour.6:00am-pulled me out of the kennel and gave me a full body whipping.  This hurt like hell being that i was still cold from the water.  I thanked Master and apologized again.  6:30am-Master put a plugged chastity on me and made me cook him breakfast and serve it.  i was made to kneel next to him and kiss his feet saying sorry over and over again while he ate.  when he was done, he threw his food on the floor and made me eat it saying that thats what horny dogs do, eat from the floor.  He then made me clean the entire house top to bottom, i got whipped after every room.9:00am-  Master dressed me in a slutty outfit.  A short red mini dress that has huge slits to show my sides and deep cleavage.  a pair of black thigh highs, and a garter belt.  He wrote across my chest, Neighborhood whore, and made me put on some tennis shoes.  he took me to the local park and made me jog around it (about a mile).  10:30am-Master made me put on my hell shoes, 5 1/2 inch stilletoes, and made me shop at the mall for new shoes.  it was completely degrating, but well deserved and deep inside i loved it.12:00pm- i came online, broke my servitude with the Dom online and entered my journal.  Now that this is done, Master will give me my afternoon cropping and i will serve him lunch.  As for whats planned for the rest of the day?  I couldnt possibly say.  I love my Master, I love his punishments.  I love the degradation.  And I love this treatment.  Most of all I love all my admirers and you.  Goodbye for now all.Journal entry for 9/11/085:00am-  Master woke me up in my kennel with the hose.  It

9/7/2008 8:44:15 AM
Hello all Masters and slaves.  This is my first journal entry on collarme.  I have to say, i have met some interesting people on this site.  It has been fun.  However, i made a major mistake.  Master made the mistake of leaving me alone for three days. During that time i met a Dom here on collarme who was really nice and decided to make me do a few things.  Little did i know that Master wants to approve all Doms before allowing me to be dominated by someone else.  So yesterday, Master came home from work and was furious.  Today I am to make perfectly clear to all, to please email me and ask if you may use me before actually doing so.  If Master agrees, then we can play.  Last night was hell night.  Master put my hands into leather mittens and cuffed me.  He then gave me a full body cropping as i apologized after every 10.  if i failed to apologize, he started over on whatever bodypart he was cropping.  i got 20 on each body part.  soles of my feet, ankles, feet, calves, shins, knees, thighs back & front, butt, cookie, stomach, upper and lower back, breasts, neck, upper and lower arms, hands and face.  Dont get me wrong, i accept the punishment as i do all my well deserved punishments.  Master then took me to the basement/dungeon/my room.  and locked me in the kennel. He said if i want to act like a horny dog, i will be treated like one.  He left me for the night.  Needless to say that i didnt sleep that well knowing that i will probably suffer for the next few days.  i know that orgasm will be denied, punishment inevitable.  Each day i will keep posted on collarme a timeline journal of how my day is going.  This is so that everyone knows what a bad girl i have been and how sorry i am for not using common sense.  Hello all Masters and slaves.  This is my first journal entry on collarme.  I have t

    

Copyright © 2014 Collarme.com ® and VSpin.net.  All Rights Reserved.
18 U.S.C. 2257 Record-Keeping Requirements Compliance Statement
Collarme.com is a member of the Free Speech Coalition.

 Member Login

Username

Password

  Browse users in: